pag._n 145._o nemo_fw-la negare_fw-la potest_fw-la sub_fw-la v._o t._n nec_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la promissam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la nec_fw-la modum_fw-la illam_fw-la consequendi_fw-la fuisse_fw-la patefactum_fw-la ostorodius_n inst._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o pag._n 21._o promissiones_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la tantum_fw-la corporales_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la in_o n._n t._n promulgatis_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la spirituales_fw-la &_o eternae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la &_o consequenter_fw-la non_fw-la accidentale_n tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la substantiale_fw-la discrimen_fw-la inter_fw-la vetus_fw-la &_o novum_n testamentum_fw-la si_fw-la res_fw-la promissas_fw-la spectes_fw-la statuendum_fw-la est_fw-la new_a smalcius_n de_fw-fr divin_n i._o c._n pag._n 25._o â—_o 6_o fatentur_fw-la omnes_fw-la judaei_n hodie_fw-la nullum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la apertum_fw-la extare_fw-la in_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la lege_fw-la ut_fw-la ut_fw-la apertius_fw-la loquar_fw-la in_o faedere_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la cum_fw-la iis_fw-la per_fw-la mosem_fw-la pepigit_fw-la promissum_fw-la m._n deal_v bold_o say_v they_o be_v all_o antichristian_a that_o be_v not_o antichristian_o popish_a and_o of_o the_o socinian_n way_n with_o he_o to_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o conversion_n no_o inward_a reformation_n no_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o life_n eternal_a nor_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o save_v grace_n nor_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o only_o temporal_a thing_n promise_v they_o he_o have_v arminian_n also_o on_o his_o side_n as_o episcopius_n disp._n 11._o the_o 5._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v touch_v temporal_a felicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n â—h_a 7._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v know_v by_o nature_n as_o agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v no_o precept_n say_v the_o belgic_a remonstrant_n apol._n cap._n 22._o cap._n 24._o clear_o deliver_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o believe_v in_o christ_n nor_o in_o terminis_fw-la any_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a it_o be_v sure_a arminian_n be_v limb_n of_o antichrist_n and_o enemy_n to_o free_a grace_n yet_o antinomian_o with_o del_n join_v hand_n with_o they_o against_o protestant_n who_o all_o teach_v to_o this_o day_n the_o same_o saviour_n the_o same_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a the_o same_o free_a grace_n of_o impute_a righteousness_n the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v reveal_v dark_o in_o shadow_n and_o type_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o more_o spare_o and_o to_o we_o more_o clear_o and_o abundant_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o abraham_n be_v save_v as_o we_o who_o now_o be_v antichistian_a whether_o del_n and_o his_o antinomian_o or_o we_o these_o that_o teach_v the_o same_o with_o antichrist_n and_o contend_v for_o perfection_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o the_o man_n who_o must_v fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o 1._o be_v there_o then_o no_o spirit_n and_o life_n in_o the_o patriach_n prophet_n moses_n david_n till_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o reform_v they_o inward_o what_o become_v then_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o peace_n and_o enter_v into_o their_o rest_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n esa._n 57.1_o 2_o 3._o die_v they_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o second_o death_n as_o never_o inward_o convert_v he_o belie_v the_o old_a testament_n who_o say_v so_o and_o do_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o spirit_n save_v and_o inward_o reform_v and_o justify_v before_o god_n more_o than_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n i_o think_v judas_n and_o the_o people_n who_o heart_n be_v fat_v and_o heardn_v and_o yet_o hear_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v gospel_n be_v as_o far_o from_o inward_a heart-reformation_n as_o uncircumcised_a jew_n and_o heathen_a mat._n 13.14.15_o 16._o act._n 28.26_o 27._o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o rom._n 11.8_o 9_o joh._n 8.21_o joh._n 9.41_o job_n 5.40_o then_o del_n must_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n some_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o gospel_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o condemn_a law_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o condemn_a gospel_n to_o thousand_o who_o stumble_v at_o the_o stone_n lay_v on_o zion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n 3._o del_fw-it say_v â—_o no_o outward_a law_n of_o synod_n counsel_n of_o man_n can_v make_v man_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n more_o than_o leviticall_a law_n can_v do_v and_o so_o the_o gospel_n abolish_v all_o such_o outward_a law_n impose_v on_o conscience_n as_o well_o now_o as_o heretofore_o under_o moses_n gospel-reformation_n say_v â—_o he_o be_v the_o mortify_n destroy_a and_o utter_a abolish_n out_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a all_o that_o sin_n corruption_n lust_n evil_a that_o do_v flow_v in_o upon_o they_o through_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n or_o it_o be_v the_o take_v away_o and_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a by_o the_o presence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n this_o be_v true_a gospel-reformation_n and_o beside_o this_o i_o know_v no_o other_o esai_n 1.27_o zion_n shall_v be_v redeem_v with_o judgement_n and_o her_o convert_n with_o righteousness_n again_o christ_n as_o he_o make_v we_o righteous_a with_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o make_v we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o so_o he_o be_v call_v our_o righteousness_n not_o in_o himself_o only_o but_o in_o we_o and_o therefore_o you_o see_v how_o gross_o they_o be_v mistake_v who_o take_v gospel-reformation_n â—o_o be_v the_o make_n of_o certain_a law_n and_o constitution_n by_o the_o sacred_a power_n or_o clergy_n for_o external_a conformity_n in_o outward_a duty_n of_o outward_a worship_n and_o government_n and_o to_o have_v these_o confirm_v by_o civil_a sanction_n and_o enforce_v upon_o man_n by_o secular_a power_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o that_o inward_a corruption_n and_o sin_n they_o have_v bring_v with_o they_o into_o the_o world_n remain_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o nature_n as_o before_o so_o the_o old_a prelate_n reform_v his_o reason_n be_v 1._o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a king_n have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a a_o carnal_a reformation_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n be_v but_o carnal_a 6_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o stand_v but_o in_o outward_a thing_n 2._o gospel-reformation_n be_v inward_a lay_v hold_v on_o the_o heart_n soul_n and_o inner_a man_n and_o change_n and_o renew_v that_o dâ—th_v not_o much_o busy_a itself_o about_o outward_a form_n or_o external_a conformity_n but_o only_o mind_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a with_o god_n the_o outward_a form_n can_v be_v amiss_o christ_n say_v touch_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o outward_a form_n so_o that_o god_n in_o his_o gospel-reformation_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o their_o book_n but_o the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o now_o civil_a ecclesiastical_a reformation_n be_v outward_a and_o so_o industrious_a and_o elaborate_a about_o outward_a form_n 7._o outward_a order_n outward_a govern_n outward_a confession_n outward_a practice_n like_o the_o reformation_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n notorious_a hypocrite_n who_o make_v clean_o only_a the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n or_o platter_n leave_v they_o all_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a within_o so_o civil_a ecclesiastical_a reformation_n make_v a_o man_n clean_o outward_o with_o a_o outward_a confession_n of_o faith_n when_o inward_o he_o be_v all_o filthy_a through_o unbelief_n and_o white_n he_o over_o with_o new_a handsome_a form_n of_o worship_n object_n but_o be_v there_o no_o change_n of_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n ans._n yes_o a_o outward_a change_n that_o flow_v from_o a_o inward_a but_o not_o a_o outward_a change_n to_o infer_v a_o inward_a etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o master_n del_n must_v lay_v down_o a_o ground_n that_o outward_a law_n be_v impose_v on_o the_o conscience_n and_o force_v on_o they_o with_o violence_n of_o magistrate_n and_o synod_n
as_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o express_o deny_v and_o lay_v the_o rationem_fw-la credendi_fw-la all_o the_o weight_n burden_n and_o warrant_v of_o the_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n that_o the_o decree_n or_o constitution_n of_o a_o assembly_n can_v lay_v on_o not_o on_o the_o fallible_a and_o weak_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o man_n but_o on_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o decree_n because_o or_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v the_o necessary_a matter_n of_o the_o word_n or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o may_v not_o the_o reader_n consider_v this_o logic_n the_o gospel_n that_o m._n burton_n preach_v oblige_v all_o his_o flock_n absent_a or_o presenct_a for_o their_o presence_n make_v it_o not_o to_o be_v gospel_n and_o that_o not_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o m._n burton_n who_o be_v but_o a_o sinful_a man_n but_o because_o the_o gospel_n he_o preach_v be_v necessary_a truth_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o m._n burton_n preach_v be_v no_o less_o infallible_a than_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o antecedent_n be_v most_o true_a and_o more_o i_o do_v not_o say_v but_o the_o consequence_n be_v most_o blasphemous_a and_o false_a yet_o be_v all_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n in_o britain_n to_o preach_v the_o sound_a word_n of_o god_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la whatever_o all_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n in_o britain_n preach_v be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o antecedent_n i_o can_v own_v as_o a_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v m._n burtons_n 2._o he_o add_v to_o my_o word_n and_o say_v m._n rutherfurd_n tell_v we_o whatsoever_o be_v by_o these_o commissioner_n determine_v and_o conclude_v be_v matter_n necessary_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o i_o say_v not_o i_o never_o think_v whatsoever_o they_o say_v be_v matter_n necessary_a find_v these_o word_n under_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o will_v crave_v m._n burton_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pardon_n but_o i_o know_v general_n assembly_n can_v reel_v and_o err_v every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n i_o never_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v conclude_v by_o they_o be_v necessary_a i_o say_v what_o be_v determine_v by_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la that_o be_v aught_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n for_o i_o show_v that_o general_n assembly_n have_v their_o warrant_n from_o act._n 15._o and_o my_o meaning_n and_o word_n be_v clear_a these_o be_v m._n burtons_n word_n not_o i_o what_o be_v determine_v by_o they_o bind_v not_o as_o or_o because_o it_o be_v from_o man_n but_o as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n m._n burton_n expones_fw-la my_o be_v as_o he_o please_v best_o and_o have_v need_n to_o crave_v god_n pardon_v for_o that_o he_o rash_o and_o ignorant_o i_o say_v no_o more_o father_n untruth_n on_o his_o innocent_a brother_n who_o write_v and_o speak_v honourable_o and_o respective_o of_o he_o for_o let_v logic_n of_o conscience_n be_v judge_n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n what_o a_o general_n assembly_n determine_v bind_v no_o far_a but_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o a_o general_n assembly_n determine_v be_v necessary_a and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v in_o no_o sort_n at_o all_o yea_o the_o â—uâ—t_o contrary_a follow_v ergo_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n it_o obligeth-neith_a these_o that_o be_v present_a nor_o absent_a and_o be_v not_o infallible_a at_o all_o 4._o i_o may_v say_v without_o any_o just_a ground_n of_o offend_v either_o m._n burton_n or_o any_o of_o his_o way_n that_o write_v against_o synod_n that_o have_v they_o right_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o protestant's_n and_o papist_n they_o will_v not_o have_v so_o inconsiderate_o clash_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o christendom_n for_o we_o deny_v 1._o all_o absolute_a unlimited_a and_o infallible_a authority_n to_o synod_n papist_n press_v that_o counsel_n can_v err_v and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o make_v they_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o independent_o and_o other_o charge_v this_o upon_o we_o can_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o alone_a king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n bear_v out_o their_o charge_n and_o the_o like_a unlimited_a and_o boundless_a power_n of_o civil_a and_o politic_a ratify_n and_o pass_v in_o penal_a law_n what_o the_o church_n or_o synod_n determine_v we_o deny_v to_o any_o magistrate_n on_o earth_n m._n burton_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o will_v not_o and_o can_v make_v good_a his_o bitter_a virulent_a and_o unchristian_a challenge_n he_o lay_v on_o his_o innocent_a brethren_n dâ—for_a who_o may_v and_o i_o hope_v do_v in_o humility_n and_o confidence_n claim_v a_o saintship_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o they_o with_o diotrephes_n exalt_v man_n power_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n be_v antichrist_n apostate_n from_o the_o truth_n do_v carry_v on_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n this_o he_o also_o must_v answer_v for_o as_o a_o slander_n lay_v on_o all_o our_o reformer_n calvin_n luther_n beza_n yea_o on_o reynold_n whittaker_n perkins_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o protestant_a church_n all_o the_o host_n of_o protestant_a divine_n but_o 2._o all_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o synod_n we_o conceive_v to_o be_v ministerial_a not_o lordly_a limit_v regulate_v by_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o matter_n circumstantial_a of_o order_n and_o decency_n as_o time_n place_n person_n observe_v i_o say_v not_o in_o mystical_a religion_n ceremony_n call_v but_o unjust_o indifferent_a or_o the_o like_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n rule_v of_o piety_n charity_n and_o christian_a prudency_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o a_o lawful_a synod_n we_o judge_v have_v power_n ministerial_a from_o christ_n to_o pass_v constitution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decree_n act_n 16.4_o law_n i_o do_v not_o call_v they_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n his_o officer_n be_v only_a servant_n and_o herald_n to_o hold_v forth_o his_o law_n and_o these_o constitution_n condemn_v arminianism_n socinianism_n familisme_n antinomianisme_n etc._n etc._n as_o sometime_o mr._n burton_n be_v but_o one_o single_a pastor_n by_o word_n and_o write_v condemn_v they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o then_o say_v and_o command_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o consent_v to_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n rebuke_v all_o that_o subvert_a soul_n and_o trouble_v the_o church_n act_n 15.23_o 24._o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o the_o conscience_n submit_v to_o they_o not_o absolute_o not_o for_o the_o sole_a will_n and_o mere_a authority_n of_o the_o herald_n as_o if_o they_o be_v infallible_a not_o with_o blind_a obedience_n not_o without_o reclamation_n or_o appeal_v if_o they_o be_v either_o contrary_a or_o beside_o the_o scripture_n but_o conditional_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o single_a independent_a congregation_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o thing_n lawful_a under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v from_o matth._n 18._o and_o yet_o matth._n 18._o set_v not_o up_o antichrist_n and_o carry_v not_o on_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n after_o due_a examination_n according_a to_o the_o word_n be_v obleige_v to_o add_v his_o civil_a sanction_n to_o these_o constitution_n and_o to_o guard_v the_o minister_n with_o his_o sword_n and_o to_o punish_v arminian_n socinian_o familist_n etc._n etc._n as_o mr._n burton_n cry_v against_o they_o of_o old_a and_o appeal_v to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n the_o king_n majesty_n against_o they_o though_o we_o judge_v the_o magistrate_n sword_n in_o all_o this_o keep_v such_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o conscience_n that_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o state_n government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o these_o constitution_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o over_o the_o conscience_n from_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v alike_o bind_v and_o be_v act_v 15._o though_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o on_o earth_n and_o though_o he_o shall_v oppose_v they_o as_o he_o do_v then_o and_o we_o think_v arminian_n socinian_o and_o familist_n who_o deny_v all_o power_n of_o synod_n less_o or_o more_o except_o only_o sir_n if_o
high_a spirit_n then_o that_o which_o speak_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o same_o infinite_a spirit_n the_o lord_n that_o speak_v in_o all_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o law_n he_o say_v nothing_o but_o either_o perfect_o do_v all_o or_o die_v eternal_o but_o in_o the_o law_n as_o hand_v by_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n condemn_v and_o convince_v that_o we_o may_v flee_v to_o the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 7.22_o now_o in_o this_o sense_n law_n and_o gospel_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a letter_n in_o itself_o for_o psa._n 19.7_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n convert_v the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v both_o to_o work_v faith_n rom._n 10.17_o and_o to_o give_v salvation_n rom._n 15.4_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n this_o must_v be_v the_o write_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 1.21_o for_o after_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n natural_a know_v not_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v then_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v a_o mean_a to_o save_v the_o believer_n act._n 13.26_o to_o you_o be_v this_o word_n of_o salvation_n send_v yet_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o it_o be_v send_v blaspheme_v and_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n ver_fw-la 46_o act._n 20.32_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warefare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o bâ—ight_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v the_o strong_a weapon_n by_o which_o man_n fight_v word_n and_o discipline_n and_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a letter_n though_o these_o weapon_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n so_o be_v the_o word_n a_o hammer_n and_o a_o sire_n and_o the_o people_n wood_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o sharp_a than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n to_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n jer._n 5.14_o eph._n 6.17_o heb._n 4.12_o re._n 1.16_o ps_n 45.3_o the_o rod_n of_o christ_n lip_n by_o which_o he_o smite_v the_o earth_n esa._n 11.4_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o which_o evince_n that_o the_o word_n external_o preach_v have_v power_n in_o itself_o to_o destroy_v and_o be_v accompany_v by_o the_o spirit_n have_v power_n to_o convert_v and_o so_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o way_n 3_o conclusion_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v and_o sanctify_v a_o ministry_n conclusion_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v father_n of_o the_o second_o birth_n and_o instrument_n to_o save_v themselves_o and_o other_o 1_o cor._n 4.17_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o 2_o cor._n 3.2_o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n read_v of_o all_o man_n 4_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n man_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o thes._n 2.19_o for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_v of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n 20._o for_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o crown_n swenckfield_n deny_v that_o he_o destroy_v scripture_n or_o the_o ministry_n or_o preach_v but_o say_v he_o epist._n an._n 1529_o in_o a_o christian_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o new_a and_o internal_a man_n 2_o the_o old_a or_o external_a man_n call_v the_o flesh_n god_n deal_v with_o the_o christian_a man_n internal_o by_o the_o word_n of_o spirit_n and_o life_n he_o mean_v the_o substantial_a word_n in_o which_o he_o reveal_v himself_o through_o christ_n by_o the_o various_a riches_n of_o heavenly_a blessing_n but_o external_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o by_o preach_v and_o by_o sign_n and_o seal_n so_o saltm_n as_o if_o bring_v up_o at_o his_o foot_n sai_z free_a grace_n pag._n 150._o and_o this_o gospel_n fit_v man_n who_o be_v make_v up_o both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o have_v need_n of_o a_o law_n without_o and_o in_o the_o letter_n aswell_o as_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o we_o be_v carnal_a rom._n 7_o nor_o can_v such_o a_o state_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v order_v by_o a_o law_n only_o without_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o spirit_n mere_o be_v for_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n or_o state_n of_o glory_n as_o angel_n who_o only_o live_v by_o a_o law_n spiritual_a and_o word_n of_o revelation_n then_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o flesh_n the_o body_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n to_o the_o inner_a man_n the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n hence_o these_o foul_a consequence_n 1_o the_o law_n belong_v not_o to_o a_o believer_n but_o to_o civil_a court_n as_o islâ—bius_n say_v word_n 2_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v lay_v no_o tie_n no_o band_n on_o the_o inner_a man_n to_o know_v god_n believe_v in_o christ_n love_n god_n intend_v his_o glory_n long_o for_o heaven_n and_o christ_n second_o appearance_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o outward_a man_n nor_o can_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n bind_v he_o to_o any_o gospel_n or_o heart_n obedience_n absurd_a 3_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o spirit_n or_o soul_n or_o inner_a man_n because_o no_o law_n and_o so_o no_o obedience_n most_o absurd_a 4._o all_o ministry_n &_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o raise_v a_o inward_a spiritual_a conformity_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o gospel_n nor_o to_o make_v we_o lowly_a and_o meek_a in_o spirit_n as_o christ_n be_v but_o to_o put_v on_o we_o a_o outside_n of_o external_a conformity_n between_o the_o flesh_n or_o outward_a man_n and_o the_o law_n how_o then_o be_v the_o law_n spiritual_a i_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o spiritual_a law_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v first_o and_o principal_o and_o most_o kind_o to_o our_o spirit_n and_o thought_n and_o intention_n and_o rather_o secondary_o to_o the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n so_o far_o as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n fall_v under_o the_o dominion_n and_o command_n of_o the_o will_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o inwardman_n 5._o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n be_v the_o law_n and_o only_o rule_v that_o regulate_v man_n in_o all_o his_o inward_a and_o most_o spiritual_a action_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o more_o spiritual_a the_o more_o lawless_a loose_a and_o carnal_a and_o mr._n del_n go_v far_a on_o with_o swenckfeld_n for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o accomplish_n of_o gospel_n reformation_n that_o be_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o his_o conversion_n to_o christ_n gospel_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n only_o without_o all_o power_n of_o man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a nor_o ecclesiastic_a ser._n pag._n 4._o it_o stand_v not_o in_o make_v law_n to_o conscience_n add_v mr._n del_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n act_n 15.22_o 23_o 28_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o sacred_a power_n or_o clergy_n by_o the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n for_o external_a conformity_n only_a and_o mere_o external_a its_o false_a we_o aim_v at_o more_o in_o outward_a duty_n worship_n and_o government_n and_o to_o have_v these_o confirm_v by_o civil_a sanction_n to_o have_v artaxerxes_n and_o king_n to_o ratify_v and_o command_v under_o penalty_n the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v king_n and_o queen_n nursefather_n and_o mother_n to_o the_o church_n be_v lawful_a and_o shall_v be_v our_o aim_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n 1_o tim._n 2.1.2_o 3._o and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n revel_v 21.24_o we_o hearty_o desire_v though_o the_o lord_n can_v build_v jerusalem_n without_o the_o sword_n of_o sectary_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o del_n say_v this_o gospel_n reformation_n
without_o any_o forego_n teach_v under_o pain_n of_o corporal_a punishment_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o and_o he_o say_v presbyterian_o do_v now_o urge_v conscience_n how_o shall_v del_n prove_v that_o 2._o he_o must_v say_v that_o outward_a and_o mere_o literal_a observe_v of_o law_n and_o synodical_a decree_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o any_o other_o beside_o or_o against_o the_o word_n the_o presbyterian_o know_v none_o without_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v make_v man_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o conscience_n which_o be_v dell_n dream_v not_o our_o doctrine_n 3._o he_o and_o he_o condemn_v all_o law_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n yea_o all_o the_o write_a scripture_n law_n and_o gospel_n and_o say_v a_o arbitrary_a and_o enthysiasticall_a spirit_n in_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n without_o all_o civil_a law_n enact_v or_o write_v shall_v conclude_v of_o the_o head_n and_o life_n of_o christian_n without_o the_o law_n moral_a or_o gospel_n and_o so_o condemn_v all_o act_n of_o parliament_n answ._n 2._o you_o can_v not_o have_v hear_v more_o if_o henry_n nicholas_n or_o anton._n pocquius_fw-la or_o david_n georgius_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o honourable_a house_n for_o del_n follow_v they_o at_o the_o heel_n for_o â—_o henry_n nicholas_n if_o you_o but_o change_v dell_n word_n of_o reformation_n into_o the_o word_n regeneration_n or_o beget_n in_o the_o same_o spirit_n debase_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o outward_a worship_n as_o if_o there_o be_v one_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o another_o contrary_a christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o inward_a work_n for_o sure_a hypocritical_a and_o mere_a external_a reformation_n and_o the_o inward_a reformation_n be_v by_o protestant_n make_v two_o contrary_a reformation_n the_o one_o from_o god_n the_o other_o not_o from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n only_o but_o from_o the_o devil_n so_o henry_n nicholas_n if_o i_o can_v give_v all_o my_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n if_o i_o have_v not_o love_n it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o i_o that_o be_v whosoever_o have_v not_o christ_n he_o be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o righteousness_n in_o this_o world_n i_o mean_v the_o be_v like_o christ_n which_o be_v receive_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o any_o ceremonial_a christ_n which_o one_o man_n speak_v to_o another_o or_o promise_v to_o another_o through_o the_o ceremonial_a service_n dell_n grammar_n be_v pag._n 6._o through_o the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o their_o book_n in_o outward_a form_n outward_a worship_n outward_a confession_n which_o he_o out_o of_o his_o prudencie_n according_a to_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n have_v set_v up_o o_o no_o the_o work_n or_o beget_v or_o procreat_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n come_v not_o so_o slender_o to_o pass_v as_o man_n now_o at_o this_o time_n teach_v each_o other_o out_o of_o their_o unregenerate_a spirit_n del_n out_o of_o a_o spirit_n not_o inward_o reform_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n not_o be_v destroy_v no_o reformation_n can_v come_v henry_n nicholas_n condemn_v all_o scripture_n as_o a_o literal_a and_o carnal_a thing_n and_o a_o elementish_a 10._o ceremonial_a and_o fleshly_a service_n yea_o and_o 10_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n 7._o as_o carnal_a outward_a hypocritical_a and_o pharisaical_a and_o do_v express_o reject_v all_o the_o teach_n of_o man_n or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n which_o the_o apostle_n assert_v ephes._n 4.11_o 1_o cor._n 4.2_o 2_o cor._n 4.7_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n math._n 28.19_o 20._o act._n 1.6_o 8._o and_o pronounce_v the_o ministry_n of_o one_o man_n teach_v another_o to_o be_v fleshly_a prudence_n and_o not_o such_o a_o way_n by_o which_o the_o beget_n or_o procreat_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n come_v to_o pass_v now_o that_o monster_n of_o man_n know_v protestant_n who_o he_o refute_v in_o this_o teach_v against_o pelagian_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o deny_v 27_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o papist_n that_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o yea_o that_o the_o man_n christ_n teach_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o paul_n or_o the_o apostle_n preach_v or_o any_o man_n external_a instruct_n of_o another_o man_n most_o sound_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n can_v without_o the_o hear_n and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 6.45_o and_o his_o omnipotent_a draw_v of_o man_n to_o the_o son_n joh._n 6.44_o and_o the_o inward_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n inward_o reform_v or_o beget_v man_n over_o again_o to_o god_n so_o his_o condemn_v of_o one_o man_n teach_v of_o another_o as_o fleshly_a ceremonial_a elementish_a be_v a_o simple_a reject_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o outward_a and_o external_a worship_n and_o just_o as_o david_n georgius_n reject_v the_o literal_a christ_n and_o assert_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a christ_n and_o true_a 4._o david_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n m._n del_n speak_v of_o inward_a reformation_n that_o be_v conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o god_n that_o only_o be_v his_o gospel-reformation_n he_o know_v well_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n who_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v condemn_v his_o gospel_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o last_o prop_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o kingdom_n do_v teach_v that_o inward_a reformation_n or_o destroy_v of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o only_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o man_n or_o law_n or_o constitution_n of_o synod_n but_o that_o we_o conjoin_v with_o all_o outward_a mean_n the_o inward_a and_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o who_o grace_n all_o other_o mean_n be_v nothing_o yea_o paul_n plant_n and_o apollo_n his_o water_v be_v nothing_o effectual_a to_o a_o inward_a reformation_n m._n del_n argue_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o paul_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o blaspeme_a jew_n and_o scoff_a athenian_n act._n 13_o act._n 17._o for_o all_o he_o can_v say_v to_o they_o be_v but_o outward_a and_o literal_a preach_n the_o apostle_n be_v but_o man_n and_o not_o lord_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o work_v outward_a conformity_n to_o outward_a duty_n when_o the_o heart_n remain_v corrupt_v nor_o be_v it_o much_o that_o dell_n say_v there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o outward_a change_n in_o the_o gospel_n reformation_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o belie_n of_o himself_o for_o a_o outward_a change_n be_v a_o outward_a reformation_n and_o he_o say_v pag._n 4.5_o gospel-reformation_n be_v a_o destroy_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a by_o the_o presence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n beside_o this_o i_o know_v no_o other_o a_o outward_a change_n be_v a_o outward_a reformation_n beside_o this_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o del_fw-it acknowledge_v neither_o ministry_n outward_a worship_n or_o outward_a ordinance_n as_o familist_n do_v before_o he_o for_o the_o author_n of_o that_o blasphemous_a piece_n 71.72_o call_v theologia_n germanica_n say_v just_a man_n have_v need_n of_o no_o law_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o any_o law_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v their_o instructor_n will_v teach_v they_o sufficient_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v command_v or_o enjoin_v they_o as_o to_o do_v good_a to_o shun_v evil_a or_o the_o like_a but_o pag._n 72._o yet_o he_o say_v more_o than_o del_n do_v to_o wit_n that_o both_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o all_o commandment_n law_n ordinance_n and_o the_o like_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o cast_v off_o and_o to_o be_v neglect_v contemn_a and_o deride_v and_o 8.9_o henry_n nicholas_n say_v the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o say_v withal_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n not_o the_o letter_n so_o del_n make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o book_n 6._o and_o the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n 3._o del_fw-it speak_v exclusive_o other_o reformation_n beside_o this_o of_o the_o heart_n say_v he_o 5._o i_o know_v none_o 2._o gospel-reformation_n say_v he_o he_o only_a mind_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o only_o than_o it_o mind_v not_o external_a reformation_n 3._o christ_n speak_v touch_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v say_v he_o not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o outward_a form_n so_o that_o god_n in_o his_o gospel-reformation_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o heart_n then_o he_o aim_v at_o no_o outward_a change_n nor_o any_o external_a worship_n
a_o survey_n of_o the_o spiritvall_n antichrist_n open_v the_o secret_n of_o familisme_n and_o antinomianism_n in_o the_o antichristian_a doctrine_n of_o john_n saltmarsh_n and_o will._n del_n the_o present_a preacher_n of_o the_o army_n now_o in_o england_n and_o of_o robert_n town_n tob._n crisp_n h._n den_n eton_n and_o other_o in_o which_o be_v reveal_v the_o rise_n and_o spring_n of_o antinomian_o familist_n libertine_n swenckfeldians_a enthysiast_n etc._n etc._n the_o mind_n of_o luther_n a_o most_o profess_a opposer_n of_o antinomian_o be_v clear_v and_o diverse_a considerable_a point_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o free_a grace_n exercise_n under_o temptation_n mortification_n justification_n sanctification_n be_v discover_v in_o two_o part_n by_o samuel_n rutherfurd_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o st._n andrews_n in_o scotland_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o antichrist_n 1_o joh._n 4.3_o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n matth._n 24.24_o london_n print_v by_o j._n d._n &_o r._n i._n for_o andrew_n crook_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o green-dragon_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1648._o a_o brotherly_a and_o free_a epistle_n to_o the_o patron_n and_o friend_n of_o pretend_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o question_n not_o easy_o determine_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n suffer_v more_o by_o brethren_n her_o mother_n son_n edom_n within_o or_o by_o stranger_n babel_n without_o her_o wall_n it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o thousand_o of_o godly_a people_n be_v carry_v away_o to_o familisme_n antinomianism_n and_o love_n to_o follow_v stranger_n because_o people_n be_v flood_n and_o sea_n and_o teacher_n sit_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o fair_a or_o stormy_a and_o rough_a wind_n i_o have_v be_v long_o silent_a but_o when_o i_o do_v see_v not_o long_o ago_o privilege_n of_o state_n if_o in_o a_o feather_n violate_v must_v be_v judge_v bloody_a and_o unexpiable_a by_o sacrifice_n or_o any_o way_n else_o and_o heresy_n fundamental_a blasphemy_n foul_a invention_n of_o man_n be_v think_v to_o be_v zealous_a error_n godly_a fancy_n thing_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o to_o be_v speak_v against_o except_o m._n tho._n edward_n or_o any_o other_o who_o out_o of_o zeal_n to_o god_n cry_v against_o the_o new_a altar_n will_v be_v charge_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o but_o give_v a_o testimony_n for_o the_o truth_n silence_n may_v be_v a_o wash_n of_o the_o hand_n with_o pilate_n say_v i_o be_o innocent_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o lose_a soul_n but_o it_o wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n with_o water_n of_o ink_n and_o blood_n and_o except_o my_o heart_n deceive_v i_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o borrow_v a_o expression_n of_o job_n if_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n or_o a_o bloody_a pen_n against_o the_o true_o godly_a or_o have_v a_o pick_v at_o holiness_n let_v my_o arm_n fall_v from_o my_o shoulder_n blade_n and_o my_o arm_n be_v break_v from_o the_o bone_n 22._o i_o be_o not_o to_o oil_n any_o man_n head_n who_o have_v be_v exorbitant_a in_o his_o superpluse_n or_o overlashing_n against_o personal_a infirmity_n of_o the_o true_a godly_a as_o if_o godly_a and_o elect_a man_n and_o elect_a angel_n be_v term_n reciprocal_a i_o will_v the_o antinomian_o have_v not_o bias_v too_o many_o with_o such_o a_o opinion_n for_o judas_n the_o traitor_n for_o aught_o we_o read_v be_v orthodox_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o peter_n not_o so_o in_o play_v satan_n part_n to_o dissuade_v christ_n from_o suffer_v and_o in_o comply_v with_o the_o master_n of_o out-dated_n ceremony_n nor_o shall_v cummin_v and_o mint_n divide_v we_o though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o little_a pearl_n of_o truth_n in_o these_o and_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o side_n against_o low_a and_o underground_o truth_n that_o christ_n will_v own_v though_o little_a and_o small_a but_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o christian_n but_o ass_n patience_n to_o open_v the_o bosom_n and_o the_o heart_n to_o lodge_v familist_n antinomian_o arminian_n arrian_n and_o what_o not_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o godly_a party_n and_o to_o send_v to_o hell_n other_o sometime_o judge_v the_o godly_a party_n because_o of_o two_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a relation_n of_o scottish_a and_o presbyterial_a as_o touch_v the_o former_a m._n henry_n burton_n 17_o be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o scot_n the_o vile_a of_o man_n and_o if_o i_o mistake_v he_o not_o london_n partaker_n with_o murderer_n with_o rebel_n with_o traitor_n incendiary_n underminer_n of_o parliament_n and_o city_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v who_o violent_a and_o fraudulent_a practice_n proclaim_v they_o to_o be_v not_o friend_n but_o such_o as_o in_o who_o to_o put_v the_o least_o confidence_n be_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o reed_n of_o egypt_n whereon_o if_o a_o man_n lean_a it_o will_v pierce_v he_o through_o and_o 20.22_o speak_v of_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi of_o scotland_n he_o say_v thus_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o spirituality_n or_o the_o church_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o their_o national_n assembly_n the_o like_a supremacy_n which_o the_o pope_n himself_o claim_v over_o king_n state_n kingdom_n commonwealth_n and_o m._n rutherfurd_n in_o his_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o none_o in_o this_o grand_a assembly_n have_v decisive_a voice_n save_v only_a commissioner_n yet_o the_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n oblige_v all_o the_o absent_v not_o present_a in_o all_o their_o member_n and_o that_o because_o what_o be_v by_o these_o commissioner_n determine_v and_o conclude_v be_v matter_n necessary_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n as_o be_v no_o less_o infallible_a than_o those_o decision_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o conform_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o general_n church_fw-mi assembly_n when_o once_o the_o horn_n be_v blow_v then_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la imprisonment_n confiscation_n of_o good_n banishment_n and_o what_o not_o what_o to_o set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n a_o oracle_n of_o infallibility_n and_o such_o a_o supremacy_n as_o no_o true_a breed_v english_a christian_n can_v interpret_v for_o other_o than_o antichristian_a tyranny_n and_o thereby_o shall_v our_o fundamental_a law_n privilege_n and_o power_n of_o parliament_n liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o all_o true_a breed_v english_a subject_n be_v bring_v under_o perpetual_a bondage_n worse_z then_o that_o either_o of_o egypt_n or_o babylon_n but_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v for_o ourselves_o i_o answer_v to_o all_o these_o in_o the_o follow_a consideration_n without_o recrimination_n 1._o if_o any_o truth_n of_o christ_n because_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v truth_n then_o shall_v we_o say_v these_o that_o by_o divine_a providence_n which_o cast_v a_o measure_n line_n of_o acre_n and_o land_n to_o every_o nation_n have_v obtain_v the_o warm_a side_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o south_n britain_n and_o a_o fat_a soil_n have_v the_o more_o excellent_a christ_n as_o if_o god_n grow_v in_o garden_n â—umiâ—a_fw-la as_o they_o say_v they_o do_v in_o egypt_n but_o as_o religion_n shall_v not_o wear_v the_o shape_n fashion_n &_o hew_v of_o man_n so_o sure_a england_n and_o scotland_n differ_v non_fw-la specie_fw-la &_o natura_fw-la sed_fw-la accidentibus_fw-la meris_fw-la a_o little_a vicinity_n to_o or_o distance_n from_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o poor_a difference_n when_o we_o come_v up_o to_o our_o father_n house_n the_o high_a jerusalem_n which_o he_o who_o bring_v many_o child_n to_o glory_n i_o pray_v and_o hope_n shall_v do_v i_o trust_v we_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o a_o vicinity_n to_o or_o a_o distance_n from_o his_o face_n who_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o lamb_n as_o english_a and_o scotish_n and_o though_o scotland_n be_v resemble_v to_o egypt_n as_o m._n burton_n say_v we_o have_v not_o pierce_v through_o our_o brethren_n but_o be_v the_o cause_n under_o god_n far_o more_o now_o why_o m._n burton_n and_o our_o brethren_n breath_n in_o english_a air_n then_o when_o we_o come_v first_o into_o this_o land_n for_o m._n burton_n say_v himself_o to_o some_o of_o our_o number_n then_o we_o be_v then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n help_v the_o ten_o tribe_n their_o brethren_n against_o the_o taskmaster_n of_o egypt_n and_o spoiler_n of_o babylon_n and_o our_o general_n assembly_n in_o scotland_n be_v then_o beautiful_a
all_o your_o own_o error_n if_o they_o be_v error_n to_o be_v veil_v with_o mere_a weakness_n measure_v out_o to_o we_o some_o scruple_n and_o grain_n of_o charity_n if_o you_o will_v have_v pound_n and_o talent_n of_o meekness_n and_o forbearance_n weigh_v out_o to_o yourselves_o you_o will_v not_o buy_v and_o take_v in_o with_o a_o little_a weight_n and_o sell_v and_o give_v out_o with_o a_o great_a measure_n double_a weight_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o but_o quarter_n measure_n and_o charge_v we_o not_o with_o persecution_n and_o slaughter_v of_o the_o saint_n because_o we_o judge_v a_o toleration_n to_o all_o even_o to_o such_o as_o will_v not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o confession_n thereof_o that_o be_v socinian_o anabaptist_n fleshly_a familist_n &_o antinomian_o arrian_n arminian_n antiscripturian_o enthusiast_n seeker_n and_o the_o like_a to_o be_v right_o down_o atheism_n we_o conceive_v the_o godly_a magistrate_n do_v not_o persecute_v the_o saint_n if_o he_o draw_v the_o sword_n against_o adultery_n murderer_n rapt_n robbery_n even_o in_o saint_n and_o we_o hope_v you_o at_o least_o some_o of_o you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o we_o now_o spiritual_a whoredom_n pervert_v of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n socinianism_n profess_v and_o teach_v to_o other_o even_o in_o saint_n to_o we_o be_v worse_a and_o more_o deserve_v the_o sword_n than_o adultery_n for_o false_a teacher_n be_v evil_a doer_n and_o so_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o sword_n rom._n 13.3_o 4._o and_o call_v evil_a worker_n phil._n 3.2_o such_o as_o rub_v the_o pest_n of_o their_o evil_a deed_n upon_o other_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o any_o christian_a society_n house_n or_o army_n 2_o joh._n 10._o such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o family_n of_o david_n and_o the_o fountain_n open_v shall_v be_v thrust_v through_o wound_v and_o kill_v because_o they_o prophesy_v lie_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n zach._n 13.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o c._n 12.10_o all_o the_o godly_a think_v of_o antitoleration_n as_o a_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o be_v persuade_v of_o in_o conscience_n must_v stand_v when_o the_o hay_n and_o stubble_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n antinomianisme_n and_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n so_o do_v the_o godly_a in_o the_o church_n of_o n._n england_n think_v with_o we_o refute_v this_o opinion_n of_o we_o and_o of_o these_o who_o you_o esteem_v to_o be_v saint-murtherer_n with_o reason_n and_o not_o rail_v nickname_v we_o antichristian_o babylonish_n lord_n over_o the_o conscience_n to_o shame_v we_o out_o of_o this_o opinion_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o odious_a and_o bloody_a charge_n of_o persecuter_n of_o the_o saint_n son_n of_o babel_n tyrant_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a this_o be_v the_o heavy_a club-law_n on_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o sad_a tongue-persecution_n we_o know_v else_o the_o sharp_a arrow_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o coal_n and_o firebrand_n of_o juniper_n with_o which_o m._n burtons_n write_n be_v salt_v against_o his_o sometime_o dear_a brethren_n the_o presbyterian_o the_o sometime_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o oppress_a and_o crush_v saint_n be_v not_o persecution_n contrary_a to_o psal_n 52.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o ps._n 120.2_o 3_o 4._o job_n friend_n persecute_v he_o job_n 19.20_o sure_o they_o lift_v neither_o sword_n nor_o spear_n against_o he_o whether_o our_o brethren_n do_v counsel_n in_o private_a and_o public_a to_o send_v a_o army_n against_o their_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n to_o destroy_v they_o who_o in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n do_v sacrifice_v their_o life_n for_o their_o safety_n peace_n liberty_n and_o religion_n or_o no_o i_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o for_o the_o force_n of_o our_o opinion_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o it_o be_v a_o calumny_n refute_v by_o our_o practice_n and_o whole_a deportment_n since_o we_o come_v hither_o our_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o thought_n or_o intention_n to_o obtrude_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o church-government_n at_o all_o on_o our_o brethren_n in_o england_n but_o we_o conceive_v that_o master_n burton_n and_o the_o renown_a kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v engage_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v such_o a_o government_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n and_o be_v oblige_v sincere_o real_o and_o constant_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o endeavour_v in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o government_n against_o our_o common_a enemy_n now_o if_o m._n burton_n have_v swear_v the_o covenant_n he_o have_v engage_v himself_o in_o the_o first_o article_n thereof_o real_o sincere_o and_o constant_o to_o endeavour_v in_o his_o calling_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o like_a supremacy_n which_o the_o pope_n himself_o claim_v over_o king_n 20.21_o prince_n state_n kingdom_n commonwealth_n the_o preservation_n of_o infallible_a general_n assembly_n on_o earth_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o antichristian_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n in_o lift_v up_o a_o papal_a throne_n above_o king_n and_o kesars_n above_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n to_o the_o enslave_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o england_n in_o their_o soul_n body_n and_o estate_n whereby_o the_o fundamental_a law_n privilege_n and_o power_n of_o parliament_n liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o all_o true_a breed_v english_a subject_n be_v bring_v under_o perpetual_a bondage_n worse_o than_o that_o either_o of_o egypt_n or_o babylon_n now_o i_o desire_v burton_n to_o awake_v and_o all_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o way_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o england_n who_o i_o suppose_v have_v swear_v the_o covenant_n sincere_o and_o real_o if_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o saint_n who_o preach_v cry_v print_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v antichristian_a tyrannical_a rebellious_a treasonable_a destructive_a to_o the_o liberty_n law_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o english_a subject_n worse_o than_o that_o of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n do_v in_o their_o calling_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n profess_v the_o truth_n sincere_o real_o and_o constant_o endeavour_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n o_o but_o they_o do_v endeavour_v its_o preservation_n only_o in_o their_o calling_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n what_o be_v this_o but_o they_o swear_v to_o defend_v antichrist_n in_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n against_o prelate_n that_o be_v against_o antichrist_n in_o prelacy_n and_o yet_o black_a it_o as_o antichristian_a and_o how_o in_o your_o several_a calling_n now_o m._n burton_n and_o our_o brethren_n calling_n be_v to_o preach_v and_o write_v for_o the_o truth_n then_o must_v their_o call_n bear_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o print_v to_o the_o prelatical_a party_n and_o to_o cavalier_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v lawful_a apostolic_a and_o of_o divine_a right_n otherwise_o they_o can_v in_o their_o several_a calling_n defend_v it_o against_o the_o common_a enemy_n for_o it_o be_v not_o pastor_n call_v nor_o i_o suppose_v a_o lawful_a call_n in_o our_o brethren_n mind_n to_o defend_v it_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o must_v the_o preach_n and_o print_v to_o antinomian_o socinian_o arminian_n to_o saint_n hold_v forth_o a_o antichristian_a a_o worse_a than_o egyptian_a and_o babylonish_n government_n exclaim_v against_o it_o as_o undefendable_a and_o yet_o defend_v it_o against_o the_o common_a enemy_n the_o prelate_n but_o whether_o our_o brethren_n do_v swear_v the_o covenant_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o keep_v it_o or_o no_o and_o whether_o they_o have_v not_o endeavour_v not_o to_o preserve_v but_o to_o destroy_v and_o extirpate_v the_o reform_v religion_n doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o government_n in_o scotland_n and_o persecute_v we_o because_o we_o assert_v it_o or_o if_o more_o can_v be_v do_v then_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o army_n and_o the_o parliament_n hitherto_o have_v do_v if_o they_o do_v no_o more_o to_o promove_v all_o heresy_n and_o error_n contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n we_o must_v remit_v in_o silence_n to_o the_o only_a final_a determination_n of_o the_o most_o high_a they_o be_v strong_a than_o we_o but_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o earth_n shall_v not_o cover_v the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v in_o scotland_n but_o it_o shall_v
and_o other_o six_o faithful_a and_o heroic_a witness_n of_o christ_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o banishment_n to_o death_n this_o worthy_a servant_n of_o christ_n preach_v everyday_n &_o in_o france_n in_o his_o exile_n convert_v many_o soul_n the_o king_n of_o france_n give_v the_o same_o command_n concern_v he_o when_o the_o town_n he_o preach_v in_o be_v sack_v and_o take_v as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n foretell_v they_o public_o it_o shall_v be_v raze_v that_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n give_v touch_v jeremiah_n do_v he_o no_o harm_n see_v well_o to_o he_o his_o person_n wife_n child_n and_o servant_n from_o the_o godly_a witness_n of_o his_o life_n i_o have_v hear_v say_v of_o every_o twenty_o four_o hour_n he_o give_v eight_o to_o prayer_n except_o when_o the_o public_a necessity_n of_o his_o call_n do_v call_v he_o to_o preach_v visit_n exhort_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n he_o spend_v many_o night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n intercede_v for_o the_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n in_o scotland_n england_n france_n when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o condemn_v he_o and_o his_o brethren_n as_o traitor_n he_o have_v these_o word_n as_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o prelatical_a railing_n against_o the_o meeting_n of_o a_o general_n assembly_n at_o aberdene_n and_o all_o the_o erastian_n party_n and_o to_o m._n h._n burtons_n present_a word_n &_o his_o object_v of_o a_o poor_a praemunire_n by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n against_o christ_n jesus_n his_o free_a kingdom_n who_o be_o i_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v call_v i_o and_o make_v i_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n 1605._o these_o sixteen_o year_n already_o and_o now_o last_o of_o all_o to_o be_v a_o sufferer_n for_o his_o cause_n and_o kingdom_n to_o witness_v that_o good_a confession_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o his_o church_fw-mi be_v a_o most_o free_a kingdom_n yea_o as_o free_a as_o any_o kingdom_n under_o heaven_n not_o only_o to_o convocate_v hold_v and_o keep_v her_o meeting_n convention_n and_o assembly_n but_o also_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o her_o affair_n in_o all_o her_o meeting_n and_o convention_n among_o her_o member_n and_o subject_n these_o two_o point_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_fw-mi second_o that_o she_o be_v free_a in_o her_o government_n from_o all_o other_o jurisdiction_n except_o christ_n these_o two_o point_n be_v the_o special_a cause_n of_o our_o imprisonment_n be_v now_o condemn_v as_o traitor_n for_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o we_o being_n wait_v with_o joyfulness_n to_o give_v the_o last_o testimony_n of_o our_o blood_n in_o confirmation_n thereof_o if_o it_o will_v please_v our_o god_n to_o be_v so_o favourable_a as_o to_o honour_v we_o with_o that_o dignity_n yea_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o these_o two_o point_n above_o write_v and_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o christ_n crown_n sceptre_n and_o kingdom_n be_v not_o subject_a nor_o can_v be_v to_o any_o other_o authority_n but_o to_o his_o own_o altogether_o so_o that_o i_o will_v be_v most_o glad_a to_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o truth_n the_o guilt_n of_o our_o blood_n shall_v not_o only_o lie_v upon_o the_o prince_n but_o also_o upon_o our_o own_o brethren_n bishop_n counsellor_n and_o commissioner_n it_o be_v they_o even_o they_o that_o have_v stir_v up_o our_o prince_n king_n james_n of_o great_a britain_n against_o we_o we_o must_v therefore_o lay_v the_o blame_n and_o burden_n of_o our_o blood_n upon_o they_o especial_o however_o the_o rest_n above_o write_v be_v also_o partaker_n with_o they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n who_o either_o by_o silence_n approve_v or_o by_o cry_v peace_n peace_n strengthen_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o can_v return_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a sad_a they_o shall_v all_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v guilty_a of_o our_o blood_n and_o of_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n now_o i_o but_o propone_v to_o the_o real_a conscience_n of_o m._n burton_n that_o speak_v in_o his_o dialogue_n 1._o if_o there_o be_v not_o more_o of_o christ_n in_o this_o one_o letter_n if_o he_o will_v read_v it_o all_o then_o in_o all_o the_o virulent_a piece_n he_o have_v write_v against_o his_o brethren_n defor_o who_o when_o he_o suffer_v do_v intercede_v for_o he_o and_o lie_v in_o the_o ash_n and_o behave_v themselves_o as_o one_o at_o his_o mother_n grave_n 2._o whether_o or_o not_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n who_o do_v plead_v against_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n in_o favour_n of_o a_o erastian_n party_n do_v not_o stir_v up_o both_o prince_n and_o parliament_n in_o both_o kingdom_n in_o this_o very_a cause_n to_o bring_v on_o a_o national_n guilt_n on_o the_o land_n to_o enslave_v the_o free_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whether_o in_o this_o do_v they_o not_o build_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o bring_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_a witness_n of_o christ_n 3._o whether_o a_o distinction_n will_v help_v they_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n that_o they_o side_v in_o hatred_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n and_o of_o their_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n with_o erastians_n in_o oppose_a truth_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o and_o the_o major_a proposition_n against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o lay_v the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o then_o keep_v in_o their_o mind_n a_o mental_a reserve_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n only_o now_o they_o know_v that_o the_o question_n between_o erastians_n and_o we_o be_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o government_n distinct_a from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o strike_v in_o with_o erastus_n against_o christ_n to_o reach_v a_o blow_n to_o the_o presbyterian_o but_o since_o that_o time_n god_n have_v bring_v down_o the_o sect_n low_a and_o low_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o i_o hope_v shall_v lay_v their_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n m._n burton_n say_v the_o give_v of_o this_o power_n to_o the_o general_n assembly_n above_o the_o parliament_n incur_v a_o praemunire_n against_o the_o law_n of_o england_n so_o say_v the_o erastian_n but_o m._n burton_n know_v that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n and_o that_o his_o congregationall_a way_n make_v no_o bone_n of_o a_o far_o high_a praemunire_n for_o 1._o the_o parliament_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v at_o all_o in_o church_n matter_n more_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o or_o to_o punish_v heretic_n then_o if_o they_o have_v no_o soul_n for_o m._n burton_n say_v p._n 14._o confor_n deform_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n have_v leave_v such_o a_o power_n to_o any_o state_n then_o to_o a_o popish_a state_n but_o i_o deny_v your_o consequence_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o no_o state_n a_o power_n to_o enact_v wicked_a law_n or_o to_o ratify_v wicked_a popish_a constitution_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v not_o give_v to_o a_o christian_a state_n a_o power_n cumulative_a to_o bring_v their_o glory_n to_o the_o n._n jerusalem_n and_o to_o be_v christian_a nurse-fathers_n to_o see_v the_o bride_n of_o christ_n suck_v healthsome_a milk_n it_o follow_v just_a as_o this_o do_v god_n have_v not_o give_v king_n any_o power_n to_o butcher_n and_o destroy_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v not_o give_v to_o king_n power_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v a_o christian_a people_n in_o equity_n and_o justice_n 2._o our_o brethren_n put_v a_o strange_a praemunire_n on_o we_o for_o will_v they_o speak_v out_o the_o mystery_n and_o bottom_n of_o independency_n they_o acknowledge_v not_o this_o parliament_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o they_o will_v do_v a_o parliament_n of_o pagan_n or_o heathen_a for_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n at_o all_o to_o they_o but_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o their_o congregationall_a church_n that_o be_v such_o as_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o have_v they_o a_o world_n at_o their_o own_o will_n than_o not_o the_o twenty_o man_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n nor_o judge_n nor_o justice_n of_o peace_n can_v be_v choose_v magistrate_n if_o the_o congregation_n of_o england_n be_v all_o of_o the_o independent_a stamp_n but_o you_o may_v say_v i_o slander_v they_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o parliament_n as_o a_o parliament_n and_o obey_v justice_n of_o peace_n and_o
recantation_n of_o the_o antinomian_a error_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o d._n luther_n to_o mr._n d._n guthel_n contain_v the_o mind_n of_o luther_n touch_v antinomian_o as_o a_o sect_n that_o have_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o devil_n 69_o 70_o 71_o 72_o 73_o 74_o luther_n be_v for_o the_o law_n 70_o 71_o that_o none_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n and_o we_o be_v to_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n 73_o 74_o islebius_n recant_v his_o recantation_n and_o return_v to_o spread_v antinomianism_n after_o luther_n death_n 80_o 81_o the_o tenet_n of_o islebius_n &_o antinomian_o in_o luther_n time_n 81_o 82_o the_o antinomian_a way_n of_o paulus_n crellius_n in_o luther_n time_n 182_o 183_o 184_o how_o antinomian_o state_v the_o question_n of_o old_a 83_o how_o the_o law_n be_v a_o patient_a to_o believer_n 84_o of_o the_o antinomianism_n of_o michael_n neander_n 84_o 85_o divers_a distinction_n touch_v the_o use_n of_o and_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n tend_v to_o clear_a luther_n mind_n 86_o 87_o three_o special_a use_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o luther_n ibid._n luther_n refute_v antinomian_o in_o terminis_fw-la and_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o they_o 86_o 87_o 89_o how_o faith_n only_o justify_v as_o luther_n say_v 100_o how_o faith_n and_o work_n be_v contrary_a 101_o how_o according_a to_o luther_n mind_n the_o law_n have_v power_n over_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o over_o the_o renew_a conscience_n 102_o 103_o how_o good_a work_v conform_v to_o the_o law_n be_v not_o necessary_a 103_o the_o law_n the_o same_o now_o and_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n ibid_fw-la the_o law_n be_v give_v proper_o to_o the_o new_a man_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n 103_o 104_o how_o the_o terrify_a conscience_n be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n 105_o 106_o how_o the_o law_n condemn_v and_o terrify_v how_o not_o 106_o 107_o how_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o new_a man_n how_o not_o 108_o 109_o excellent_a reply_n of_o a_o believer_n to_o the_o accuse_a law_n 109_o 110_o the_o tempt_a believer_n free_v from_o challenge_n of_o the_o law_n 110_o 111_o how_o a_o tempt_a believer_n be_v to_o comfort_v himself_o against_o law-temptation_n in_o the_o conscience_n 112_o 113_o luther_n be_v for_o condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o for_o preparation_n before_o conversion_n 114_o 115_o sundry_a excellent_a answer_n to_o satan_n and_o the_o law_n what_o a_o sinner_n be_v at_o the_o brink_n of_o despair_n 115_o 116_o 117_o 118_o how_o we_o be_v patient_n in_o justification_n how_o not_o 118_o 119_o how_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a 119_o how_o good_a work_n be_v naught_o 120_o 121_o how_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v how_o not_o 121_o 122_o that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o 119_o 120_o of_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n opposite_a to_o the_o phancied_a union_n of_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o who_o say_v that_o a_o believer_n be_v god_v and_o chri_v 123_o 124_o 125_o of_o our_o legal_a union_n our_o union_n by_o faith_n our_o union_n by_o marriage_n by_o nature_n and_o the_o intervening_a of_o interest_n and_o condition_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o sinner_n 125_o 126_o 127_o luther_n make_v sin_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o justify_v contrary_a to_o antinomian_o 129_o 130_o how_o it_o be_v in_o they_o and_o how_o remove_v pardon_a sin_n be_v essential_o sin_n 131_o 132_o 133_o 134_o how_o we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o grace_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n 134_o 135_o the_o divers_a respect_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n 138_o how_o the_o law_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n 139_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n 139_o 140_o luther_n detest_v allegory_n 139_o how_o the_o believer_n need_v not_o the_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n 142_o 143_o none_n be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n as_o luther_n say_v contrary_a to_o antinomian_o 143_o 144_o we_o must_v then_o have_v patience_n 144_o 145_o sin_n in_o the_o believer_n rage_v to_o their_o feel_n and_o yet_o be_v make_v less_o sin_n 145_o 146_o luther_n teach_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v justify_v and_o actual_o pardon_v by_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v contrary_a to_o antinomian_o 146_o 147_o 148_o ch._n ix_o of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o of_o true_a &_o false_a sense_n 148_o 149_o etc._n etc._n luther_n in_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v against_o the_o antinomian_o 148_o 149_o how_o the_o law_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o conscience_n according_a to_o luther_n 149_o 150_o 151_o 152_o antinomian_o distinction_n that_o we_o sin_v not_o against_o the_o law_n but_o against_o christ_n remove_v 151_o luther_n undue_o charge_v these_o he_o call_v sacramentarian_n with_o make_v the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n their_o rule_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antinomian_o in_o his_o time_n 153_o 154_o how_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n by_o sense_n how_o not_o 153_o 154_o luther_n mind_n of_o freewill_n and_o contrary_a to_o antinomian_o therein_o 155_o 156_o how_o the_o will_n be_v a_o patient_a rather_o than_o a_o agent_n in_o good_a 157_o 158_o of_o the_o subjective_n and_o active_a power_n of_o freewill_n 158_o 159_o thirteen_o consideration_n of_o the_o author_n touch_v freewill_n 160_o 161_o 162_o 163_o a_o absolute_a independent_a power_n in_o the_o will_n to_o do_v without_o the_o predeterminate_a grace_n of_o god_n neither_o peculiar_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n before_o the_o fall_n nor_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n after_o the_o fall_n 160_o 161_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o piece_n call_v theologia_n germanica_n and_o of_o the_o bright_a star_n 163_o 164_o etc._n etc._n libertine_n spring_v from_o the_o gnostic_n familist_n from_o libertine_n antinomian_o from_o both_o 163_o 164_o 165_o of_o john_n waldesso_n who_o have_v sundry_a principle_n of_o familisme_n and_o antinomianism_n in_o his_o book_n 164_o 165_o god_n be_v the_o creature_n say_v theologia_n germanica_n 165_o to_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v sin_n the_o new_a man_n be_v christ._n 165_o 166_o how_o creature_n be_v under-cause_n of_o their_o own_o work_n 166_o the_o hell_n and_o heaven_n of_o familist_n 167_o the_o familist_n acknowledge_v no_o christ_n but_o a_o metaphorical_a christ._n 167_o 168_o so_o theol._n germanica_n and_o the_o piece_n call_v the_o bright-star_n the_o work_n of_o h._n nicholas_n 168_o familist_n of_o england_n dissemble_v their_o gross_a point_n their_o petition_n to_o king_n james_n 168_o vent_v their_o malice_n in_o the_o petition_n against_o puritan_n be_v tolerate_v by_o prelate_n because_o they_o rail_v against_o non-conformists'_a 169_o the_o content_n of_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o familist_n in_o england_n to_o king_n james_n 168_o 169_o 170_o chap._n xv._n of_o the_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o in_o new_a england_n 171_o their_o rise_n ib._n their_o tenet_n 171_o 172_o 173_o the_o saint_n suffer_v be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o saltmarsh_n and_o familist_n say_v 172_o 173_o 174_o saltmarsh_n chaplain_n to_o the_o general_n sir_n tho._n fairfax_n go_v along_o with_o the_o familist_n of_o n._n england_n ibid._n ordinance_n of_o preach_v read_v hear_v sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o spirit_n from_o they_o 175_o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o first_o author_n of_o antinomianism_n and_o familisme_n in_o n._n england_n as_o mistress_n hutchison_n m._n wheelwrit_n their_o preach_n seditious_a rail_n and_o foul_a tenet_n 176_o 177_o 178_o mrs._n hutchison_n bold_a maintain_v she_o may_v preach_v to_o a_o congregation_n and_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o priscilla_n 178_o her_o abominable_a tenet_n in_o which_o she_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n christ_n heaven_n sanctification_n assert_v revelation_n beside_o and_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 178_o 179_o a_o general_n assembly_n at_o cambridge_n in_o n._n england_n confute_v and_o condemn_v m._n hutchison_n m._n wheelwright_n and_o other_o 180_o m._n hutchison_n bear_v thirty_o form_v monster_n 181_o be_v excommunicate_v banish_v to_o the_o road-iland_n kill_v by_o the_o indian_n she_o and_o all_o her_o house_n 181_o 182._o as_o be_v report_v mrs._n dyer_n a_o familist_n the_o wife_n of_o william_n dyer_n a_o prime_a familist_n bring_v forth_o a_o terrible_a monster_n 181_o 182_o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o late_a familist_n banish_v out_o of_o n._n england_n in_o massachuset_n and_o now_o inhabitant_n of_o shaw-omet_a otherwise_o call_v providence_n 188_o the_o blasphemous_a tenet_n of_o sam._n gortyn_n a_o wicked_a familist_n who_o preach_v open_o in_o and_o about_o london_n 183_o 184_o 185_o gortyn_n and_o these_o familist_n deny_v god_n incarnate_a and_o say_v every_o suffer_a saint_n be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v not_o another_o christ._n 184_o 185_o 186_o so_o do_v m._n beacon_n
be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o oath_n magistracy_n pedobaptisme_n confute_v by_o hallerus_a and_o by_o kolvius_fw-la at_o bern_n and_o force_v to_o say_v the_o spirit_n teach_v they_o otherwise_o then_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o also_o at_o zose_v in_o argovia_n an._n 1532._o conradus_n grebelius_n with_o his_o labour_a to_o seduce_v many_o be_v confute_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o sengall_n brother_n thomas_n schuker_n the_o disciple_n of_o melchior_n rinkius_fw-la behead_v with_o a_o sword_n his_o brother_n leonard_n by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o sengal_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o lead_v we_o in_o scripture_n truth_n say_v in_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v finish_v this_o make_v a_o spirit_n without_o scripture_n hateful_a to_o many_o have_v make_v much_o ado_n with_o their_o scripture_n spirit_n at_o strâ—asbrough_n worm_n ausbourg_n vlmes_n and_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o helvetia_n and_o high-germany_n they_o carry_v their_o plague_n to_o morâ—via_n and_o adjoin_v to_o themselves_o seditious_a man_n in_o bohemia_n poland_n hungaria_n austria_n and_o silesia_n balthasar_z hubmeier_n for_o tumult_n in_o moravia_n be_v burn_v at_o vienna_n hence_o in_o westphalia_n frizland_n holland_n and_o especial_o at_o munster_n arise_v new_a revelation_n in_o come_v an._n 1533._o john_n becold_n out_o of_o his_o own_o element_n of_o a_o tailor_n among_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o prophet_n baker_n end_n john_n matthiz_n and_o some_o of_o munster_n roâ—mannus_n a_o faint_a and_o feign_a confuter_n of_o anabaptist_n turn_v to_o they_o and_o with_o he_o herman_n strepeda_n hen._n rullius_fw-la and_o godfrey_n stralen_n strengthen_v they_o they_o be_v confute_v in_o a_o public_a dispute_n and_o ordain_v to_o depart_v the_o city_n of_o munster_n and_o do_v depart_v but_o they_o partly_o steal_v in_o again_o in_o the_o night_n partly_o hide_v themselves_o and_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o city_n one_o warendrop_n a_o godsmith_n prophecy_n that_o john_n of_o leiden_fw-mi must_v be_v king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o all_o prince_n must_v obey_v he_o enthusiast_n becold_n appoint_v bernard_n knippeâ—dolling_n and_o kippenbrugh_n consul_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v depose_v john_n matthiz_n after_o a_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n command_v all_o book_n to_o be_v burn_v except_o the_o bible_n all_o gold_n and_o silver_n to_o be_v bring_v and_o lay_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n that_o all_o may_v be_v common_a trutel_v a_o smith_n call_v they_o dirty_a prophet_n therefore_o matthiz_n shoot_v he_o dead_a wife_n and_o matthiz_n himself_o not_o long_o after_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o enemy_n righteous_a be_v the_o lord_n becold_v after_o three_o day_n lie_v in_o a_o fancy_a transe_n command_v polygamy_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o own_o vision_n marry_v three_o wife_n than_o other_o three_o till_o he_o come_v to_o fifteen_o becold_v according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o a_o tailor_n be_v make_v a_o most_o gorgeous_a king_n more_o and_o send_v out_o twenty_o eight_o apostle_n to_o show_v his_o kingdom_n be_v above_o christ_n he_o will_v have_v this_o number_n twice_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o four_o angel_n as_o evangelist_n send_v to_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o preach_v tailor_n becold_n king_n of_o king_n all_o of_o they_o be_v kill_v some_o say_v one_o only_a return_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o spread_v the_o spirit_n of_o anabaptism_n becold_v appoint_v a_o great_a lord_n supper_n the_o king_n tayler_n come_v in_o to_o see_v the_o guest_n spirit_n and_o find_v a_o man_n and_o read_n on_o his_o face_n the_o want_n of_o a_o wedding_n garment_n other_o say_v he_o see_v he_o to_o be_v a_o judas_n kill_v the_o innocent_a man_n present_o after_o he_o have_v prophesy_v the_o town_n of_o munster_n now_o besiege_v shall_v be_v supply_v and_o kill_v one_o of_o his_o wife_n who_o say_v his_o prophecy_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v he_o and_o knipperdoling_n be_v deserve_o after_o torture_v killed_n and_o hang_v in_o a_o iron_n cage_n in_o the_o cathedral_n pinâ—cle_n the_o tenant_n of_o anabaptist_n in_o which_o they_o side_n with_o antinomian_o be_v these_o more_o of_o this_o see_v in_o the_o writer_n cite_v antinomian_o the_o reformation_n of_o luther_n and_o other_o be_v legal_a literal_a carnal_a not_o spiritual_a so_o del._n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o three_o distinct_a person_n and_o in_o essence_n and_o nature_n one_o god_n so_o familist_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o make_v every_o saint_n equal_a with_o christ._n 3_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v not_o real_o and_o true_o but_o in_o imagination_n take_v our_o nature_n antinomian_o say_v a_o believer_n be_v god_n incarnate_a god_v and_o chri_v theol._n ger._n c_o 22._o rise_v reig_o o_o 11._o 4_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o suffering_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o after_o his_o death_n for_o peter_n resist_v ill_o saltm_n say_v shadow_n fly_v away_o pag._n 7_o 8_o 9_o christ_n and_o john_n baptist_n preach_v legal_o and_o speak_v not_o full_o of_o free_a grace_n 5_o christ_n have_v remove_v the_o law_n and_o all_o its_o obleige_a power_n and_o now_o the_o pure_a gospel_n and_o command_n of_o faith_n be_v our_o only_a rule_n so_o antinom_n 6_o christ_n reform_v the_o ten_o command_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o more_o perfect_a rule_n antinomian_o say_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n the_o law_n be_v now_o in_o the_o spirit_n say_v saltmash_n free_a grace_n 146._o del._n ser._n p._n 19.26_o 7_o gortin_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n oath_n be_v permit_v perjury_n only_o forbid_v all_o oath_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o new_a the_o sabbath_n be_v keep_v then_o not_o now_o so_o our_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n of_o new_a e._n 8_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o wicked_a go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v bury_v or_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n â—shall_v rise_v again_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n job_n 19.26_o 27_o 28._o isaiah_n 26.19_o ezek._n 37_o 11.12_o daniel_n 12.2.13_o phil._n 3.19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 53._o joh._n 20.27_o so_o say_v antinomian_o 141.142_o life_n eternal_a be_v in_o this_o life_n the_o resurrection_n be_v past_a 5._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a 9_o the_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a and_o only_o of_o those_o 140._o so_o antinomian_o 10_o none_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n exercise_n the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n familist_n say_v its_o against_o christian_a liberty_n 11_o university_n school_n humane_a art_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v policy_n saltmarsh_n they_o be_v legal_a and_o literal_a 12_o that_o its_o unlawful_a to_o go_v to_o law_n and_o that_o war_n be_v unlawful_a see_v del._n serm_n 6_o 7_o 8._o 13_o these_o anabaptist_n call_v libertine_n deny_v all_o scripture_n as_o a_o dead_a letter_n all_o preach_v sacrament_n church_n assembly_n sing_v of_o psalm_n pray_v all_o ordinance_n and_o say_v the_o spirit_n the_o inward_a anoint_v and_o the_o internal_a word_n that_o proceed_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n as_o gideon_n sword_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o gospell-reformation_n indifferent_a so_o antinomian_o reject_v all_o ordinance_n as_o legal_a and_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v all_o and_o some_o as_o del._n serm_n beacon_n catechism_n do_fw-mi say_v the_o joyful_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o relate_v to_o either_o be_v alone_o in_o the_o spirit_n by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o count_v all_o ordinance_n and_o external_a duty_n and_o worship_n trivial_a and_o indifferent_a o_o therefore_o preface_n if_o distemper_a christian_a nation_n he_o except_v not_o papist_n arminian_n socinian_o &c._n &c._n be_v once_o wise_a to_o forbear_v this_o clash_n and_o dash_v themselves_o in_o piece_n one_o against_o another_o for_o matter_n external_a trivial_a and_o circumstantial_a in_o religion_n and_o will_v content_v themselves_o with_o that_o which_o be_v alone_o save_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o antinomian_a beacon_n idolatry_n angell-worship_n preach_v pray_v scripture_n duty_n of_o the_o law_n precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o nature_n of_o grace_n opinion_n etc._n etc._n all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n these_o in_o which_o the_o distemper_a nation_n now_o contravert_v yea_o church-government_n sacrament_n minister_n be_v matter_n external_a trivial_a and_o circumstantial_a in_o religion_n anabaptest_n not_o thing_n in_o which_o salvation_n consist_v 8._o not_o to_o be_v contend_v for_o on_o either_o side_n 14_o the_o second_o rank_n of_o anabaptist_n call_v concionatores_fw-la preacher_n rank_n deny_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n
against_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n tit._n 3.3_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o ephes._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 11_o all_z that_o believe_v not_o as_o h._n n._n be_v unbaptise_v no_o christian_n more_a than_o heathen_n so_o del_n and_o the_o antinomian_o esteem_v all_o 10._o not_o of_o their_o way_n legal_a pharesies_n 12_o 2._o christ_n not_o god_n nor_o man_n but_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n in_o believer_n or_o anoint_v or_o the_o sabbath_n yea_o sect_n 8_o 9_o 10._o oh_o how_o gross_o say_v he_o have_v then_o certain_a wise_a of_o the_o world_n overreach_v themselves_o which_o have_v without_o diversity_n forsake_v the_o law_n of_o the_o elder_n testament_n moses_n his_o law_n of_o ceremony_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n office_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o set_v back_o the_o same_o as_o a_o thing_n unneedfull_a but_o have_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n cry_v christ_n christ_n and_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o much_o freedom_n ere_o ever_o the_o time_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n or_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o doctrine_n m._n hutchison_n approve_v and_o the_o antinomian_a m._n cornewell_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o conference_n of_o m._n john_n cotton_n approve_v her_o way_n and_o all_o her_o follower_n pag._n 7_o 8._o now_o she_o be_v rise_v reign_n ruin_n pag._n 37_o 38._o much_o perplex_a to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o 1_o joh_n 4.3_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n for_o neither_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v the_o turk_n then_o the_o only_a antichrist_n at_o length_n the_o lord_n reveal_v immediate_o to_o that_o jezabel_n from_o heaven_n that_o all_o opposite_a to_o her_o way_n of_o familisme_n and_o antinomianism_n who_o do_v not_o preach_v the_o n_o covenant_n their_o way_n be_v antichrist_n for_o these_o say_v she_o who_o deny_v the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n deny_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n hence_o while_o antinomian_o of_o england_n resolve_v i_o i_o think_v she_o and_o she_o believe_v god_n incarnate_a be_v not_o the_o man_n christ_n like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n except_o sin_n but_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o antinomian_o preach_v free_a grace_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n their_o way_n so_o by_o h._n n._n christ_n be_v that_o condition_n of_o state_n by_o which_o man_n leave_v the_o write_a word_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o revelation_n 13_o the_o old_a testament_n ceremony_n be_v in_o force_n after_o christ_n incarnation_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n even_o till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o anoint_v come_v to_o make_v every_o believer_n christ_n and_o this_o anoint_v be_v all_o the_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o christ_n that_o h._n n._n know_v 14_o h._n nich._n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n sect_n 4_o say_v the_o be_v of_o christ_n in_o love_n argument_n be_v receive_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o by_o any_o ceremonial_a christ_n which_o one_o man_n speak_v to_o another_o and_o sect_n 5.7.10_o he_o condemn_v all_o scripture_n as_o literal_a fleshly_a elementish_a ceremonial_a all_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n seal_n sacrament_n ordinance_n as_o literal_a and_o indifferent_a and_o all_o regeneration_n that_o way_n as_o unlawful_a and_o extoll_v a_o spiritual_a regeneration_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n do_v by_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o preach_n of_o man_n so_o do_v the_o antinomian_a deâ—_n pag._n 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n in_o his_o sermon_n extol_v inward_a reformation_n but_o withal_o cry_v down_o all_o external_a reformation_n that_o be_v do_v by_o law_n synod_n the_o power_n of_o man_n yea_o or_o of_o angel_n as_o carnal_a antichristian_a hypocritical_a and_o false_a 15_o all_o ordinance_n hear_v preach_v scripture_n scripture-learning_n baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n all_o confession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n all_o external_o in_o religion_n be_v thing_n of_o no_o worth_n indifferent_a free_a trivial_a lay_v on_o we_o by_o no_o law_n of_o god_n so_o h._n nich._n sect_n 5.7.10_o epist._n to_o the_o daughter_n so_o the_o anabaptist_n as_o bullinger_n say_v so_o antinomian_o so_o swenckefeld_n as_o schlusserburg_n say_v cato_n heret_fw-la l._n 10._o p._n 30._o and_o another_o reformation_n beside_o this_o of_o the_o heart_n i_o know_v not_o sai_z m._n del._n but_o the_o apostle_n james_n call_v for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o hand_n aswell_o as_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o gospel-reformation_n say_v del_n only_o mind_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o heart_n than_o nothing_o be_v mind_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o conversation_n among_o man_n so_o beacon_n the_o antinomian_a in_o his_o catechism_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o my_o lady_n say_v and_o seal_n oh_o that_o they_o be_v once_o wise_a to_o forbear_v this_o clash_n and_o dash_v themselves_o in_o piece_n for_o matter_n external_a trivial_a and_o circumstantial_a in_o religion_n these_o be_v most_o like_a the_o word_n of_o galliâ—_n act._n 18.15_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o word_n and_o name_n and_o of_o your_o law_n look_v you_o to_o it_o for_o i_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n 16._o and_o he_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n so_o say_v he_o catech._n pag._n 188_o 189._o q._n be_v you_o bind_v to_o this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o baptise_v by_o a_o law_n a_o by_o the_o law_n of_o love_n q_o may_v you_o use_v it_o or_o not_o use_v it_o a_o i_o have_v liberty_n so_o to_o do_v 1_o cor._n 10.29_o q_o how_o a_o if_o i_o use_v it_o i_o be_o not_o the_o more_o accept_v 1_o cor._n 8.8_o and_o if_o i_o use_v it_o not_o i_o be_o not_o the_o less_o accept_v q_o be_v it_o then_o in_o that_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o circumcision_n a_o yes_o and_o all_o other_o outward_a thing_n gal._n 6.15_o q_o may_v we_o suspend_v the_o use_n of_o some_o outward_a thing_n a_o yes_o gal._n 2.14_o q_o when_o a_o when_o religion_n be_v place_v in_o they_o gal._n 2.14_o q_o do_v not_o religion_n consist_v in_o they_o a_o no._n q_o in_o what_o then_o a_o in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n q_o they_o be_v not_o then_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o a_o they_o be_v jew_n that_o know_v not_o christ_n that_o so_o think_v q_o what_o then_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n a_o a_o shadow_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o q_o why_o do_v man_n strive_v about_o it_o a_o it_o show_v our_o unacquaintance_n with_o the_o substance_n phil._n 2.7_o mic._n 6.6_o 7._o q_o of_o what_o be_v it_o a_o shadow_n a_o a_o shadow_n of_o christ_n col._n 2_o 17._o q_o be_v there_o a_o teach_n by_o shadow_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o yes_o 1_o pet_n 3_o 21_o etc._n etc._n in_o all_o this_o good_a reader_n observe_v this_o absurd_a doctrine_n from_o this_o antinomian_a way_n of_o mr._n beacon_n for_o â—he_n raise_v the_o old_a heresy_n of_o a_o sectary_n who_o calvin_n in_o a_o treatise_n call_v confutatio_fw-la hollandi_n refute_v who_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o bow_v to_o idol_n because_o christ_n violate_v the_o sabbath_n and_o because_o christ_n have_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o restore_v we_o to_o spiritual_a liberty_n he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o all_o external_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n either_o ceremony_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n if_o we_o love_v god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n we_o be_v now_o in_o christ_n make_v spiritual_a and_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o that_o christ_n call_v we_o from_o all_o external_o ceremony_n even_o of_o the_o lord_n institution_n baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n hear_v read_v and_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o grammar_n of_o m._n beacon_n nos_fw-la de_fw-la umbra_fw-la a_o asini_fw-la et_fw-la de_fw-la inani_fw-la atque_fw-la infantili_fw-la naenja_fw-la certare_fw-la cultum_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la nihil_fw-la amplius_fw-la esse_fw-la atque_fw-la ejus_fw-la neque_fw-la legem_fw-la neque_fw-la normam_fw-la habendam_fw-la so_o be_v del_n against_o all_o external_o and_o outward_a reformation_n and_o for_o the_o heart_n reformation_n only_o and_o calvin_n in_o his_o treatise_n call_v excusatio_fw-la ad_fw-la psedonic_a a_o apology_n to_o the_o false_a disciple_n of_o nicodemus_n refute_v they_o who_o think_v they_o may_v go_v to_o mass_n worship_v a_o idol_n so_o they_o keep_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o this_o they_o do_v to_o get_v into_o rich_a benefice_n to_o be_v bishop_n pryâ—rs_n and_o the_o like_a be_v take_v with_o the_o ware_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o rome_n
and_o who_o be_v for_o ever_o qui_o venturus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o soecula_fw-la and_o what_o we_o now_o say_v of_o ourselves_o in_o this_o point_n the_o same_o also_o our_o progenitor_n be_v force_v to_o say_v according_a as_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o scripture_n testify_v yea_o our_o posterity_n will_v even_o experiment_n the_o same_o and_o must_v sing_v with_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o 124_o psalm_n if_o god_n be_v not_o with_o we_o now_o may_v israel_n say_v etc._n etc._n o_o what_o a_o lamentable_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v so_o many_o dreadful_a example_n before_o we_o of_o such_o man_n who_o be_v so_o high_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o only_a pillar_n to_o support_v the_o church_n and_o as_o if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v found_v upon_o they_o and_o yet_o see_v to_o what_o a_o shameful_a end_n they_o be_v bring_v at_o last_o yet_o these_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n can_v abate_v our_o pride_n and_o dare_a nor_o make_v we_o lowly_a and_o humble_a what_o be_v befall_v muncer_n in_o our_o time_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o elder_a and_o former_a age_n who_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o subsist_v without_o he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v bear_v and_o rule_v she_o and_o of_o late_a the_o anabaptist_n have_v warn_v we_o with_o a_o vengeance_n to_o remember_v how_o puissant_a and_o near_o advance_v that_o specious_a devil_n be_v and_o how_o perilous_a it_o be_v to_o have_v such_o gallant_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o let_v we_o be_v wise_a at_o last_o and_o learn_v when_o we_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n first_o to_o look_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o isaiah_n into_o our_o hand_n whether_o it_o be_v god_n or_o a_o idol_n whether_o it_o be_v gold_n or_o clay_n but_o all_o this_o avail_v not_o for_o we_o still_o remain_v secure_a without_o fear_n or_o care_n we_o can_v put_v the_o devil_n far_o from_o we_o and_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n in_o we_o as_o saint_n paul_n complain_v rom._n 7._o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v and_o that_o he_o be_v lead_v captive_a for_o we_o forsooth_o be_v those_o heroic_a champion_n that_o need_v not_o fear_v our_o flesh_n and_o thought_n but_o we_o be_v all_o spirit_n and_o have_v whole_o captivate_v both_o flesh_n and_o devil_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o think_v or_o be_v cast_v into_o our_o mind_n that_o must_v be_v a_o certain_a truth_n and_o infallible_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o therefore_o what_o other_o fine_a catastrophe_n can_v be_v look_v for_o at_o last_o but_o that_o both_o horse_n and_o rider_n must_v break_v their_o neck_n but_o enough_o of_o those_o lamentation_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v and_o remain_v our_o lord_n christ_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n i_o conceive_v without_o fail_v against_o charity_n i_o may_v say_v that_o eislebius_n after_o the_o death_n of_o luther_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o recant_v his_o recantation_n upon_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o i_o think_v we_o may_v credit_v osiander_n his_o testimony_n who_o say_v in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o turn_v epicure_n an_fw-mi vero_fw-la ante_fw-la mortem_fw-la ad_fw-la meliorem_fw-la mentem_fw-la redierit_fw-la affirmare_fw-la nequeo_fw-la audiui_fw-la tamen_fw-la eum_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o provecta_fw-la admodum_fw-la aetate_fw-la homini_fw-la epicuraeo_n quam_fw-la pio_fw-la theologo_fw-la fuisse_fw-la similiorem_fw-la lucas_n osiander_n epit._n hist._n ecclesiast_n venture_v 16._o l._n 3._o p._n 802._o deâ—to_n agric_fw-la eislebi_fw-la print_a at_o wittingburgh_n by_o joseph_n klug_n a_o 1539._o that_o be_v whether_o or_o no_o eislebius_n before_o his_o death_n repent_v of_o his_o heresy_n i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v but_o i_o hear_v by_o report_n in_o his_o old_a age_n that_o he_o live_v more_o like_o a_o voluptuous_a epicure_n than_o a_o godly_a divine_a 2_o the_o divine_n of_o eisleben_n in_o their_o large_a confession_n publish_v a_o 1560_o say_v that_o after_o luther_n death_n he_o again_o defend_v his_o error_n in_o his_o public_a write_n so_o schlusserburg_n catalo_n heretic_n l._n 4._o pag._n 36_o 37._o 3_o he_o decline_v to_o publish_v in_o write_v his_o own_o recantation_n as_o luther_n desire_v he_o but_o shift_v the_o business_n and_o lay_v it_o upon_o luther_n to_o do_v it_o though_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o able_a to_o do_v it_o himself_o how_o ever_o osiander_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o luther_n favour_v the_o antinomian_a way_n that_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o antinomian_o docendam_fw-la and_o though_o luther_n have_v hard_a phrase_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o galathian_n yet_o osiander_n say_v cent_z 16._o l._n 2._o c._n 29._o pag._n 314._o that_o a_o sinner_n break_v in_o spirit_n shall_v not_o hear_v the_o law_n condemn_v sin_n but_o shall_v turn_v his_o eye_n to_o christ_n who_o healteh_a the_o break_a in_o heart_n luther_n be_v a_o man_n much_o exercise_v in_o conscience_n and_o write_v much_o from_o his_o own_o experience_n especial_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n therefore_o i_o purpose_v god_n willing_a further_o to_o vindicate_v luther_n in_o all_o his_o write_n from_o the_o antinomian_a error_n when_o i_o have_v further_o from_o schlusselburgius_n sleidan_n and_o osiander_n clear_v the_o error_n of_o eislebius_n and_o his_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a error_n of_o present_a antinomian_o and_o familist_n 1_o the_o law_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o sin_n only_o believe_v and_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o salvation_n 3_o the_o law_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o the_o cours_n or_o bench_n of_o civil_a judge_n to_o men-ward_n not_o to_o the_o pulpit_n or_o conscience_n to_o god-ward_o time_n 4_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o gospel_n or_o conversion_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n 5_o who_o ever_o have_v to_o do_v with_o moses_n go_v straight_o to_o the_o devil_n 6_o in_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o now_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o violate_v of_o a_o law_n but_o only_o of_o the_o offend_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 7_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o think_v of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o proper_a consequence_n of_o the_o gospel_n 8_o peter_n understand_v not_o christian_a liberty_n 9_o to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a by_o good_a work_n be_v needless_a 10_o if_o you_o think_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o govern_v as_o man_n must_v be_v sober_a holy_a good_a chaste_a now_o you_o have_v err_v from_o the_o gospel_n 11_o the_o law_n teach_v not_o good_a work_n nor_o be_v the_o law_n to_o be_v preach_v that_o we_o may_v do_v good_a work_n but_o only_o the_o gospel_n 12_o the_o law_n and_o moses_n can_v show_v we_o the_o true_a god_n 13_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o law_n 14_o our_o faith_n and_o new-testament-religion_n be_v unknown_a to_o moses_n 15_o good_a work_n profit_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n ill_a work_n tend_v not_o to_o damnation_n 16_o christian_n with_o all_o their_o good_a work_n belong_v to_o the_o devil_n 20_o the_o holy_a ghost_n convert_v by_o himself_o not_o by_o the_o law_n nor_o convince_v he_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n 21_o a_o believer_n be_v above_o all_o law_n and_o all_o obedience_n 22_o the_o legal_a preach_n of_o the_o prophet_n belong_v nothing_o to_o we_o 23_o we_o shall_v not_o use_v these_o phrase_n a_o christian_a conversation_n a_o christian_n obedience_n good_a work_n of_o christian_n 24_o the_o law_n good_a work_n new_a obedience_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o world_n as_o moses_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n belong_v thereunto_o so_o saltmarsh_n christ_n be_v our_o new_a obedience_n and_o our_o mortification_n by_o imputation_n 25_o we_o shall_v so_o live_v as_o jew_n anabaptist_n and_o other_o shall_v see_v no_o good_a work_n in_o we_o 26_o the_o law_n only_o without_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v not_o sin_n in_o its_o greatness_n and_o deformity_n 27_o the_o gospel_n only_o argue_v the_o contempt_n of_o a_o mediator_n 28_o paulus_n crellius_n the_o antinomian_a prop._n 85_o negant_fw-la nostra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vocabulum_fw-la evangelij_fw-la se_fw-la generaliter_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la disputatione_n pro_fw-la corpore_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la accipere_fw-la tam_fw-la legem_fw-la quam_fw-la evangelium_fw-la it_o be_v true_a the_o law_n in_o its_o rigour_n condemn_v and_o curse_v and_o deny_v righteousness_n or_o justification_n to_o a_o sinner_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o free_a
or_o the_o flesh_n and_o old_a man_n in_o every_o man_n so_o say_v the_o english_a antinomian_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o a_o christian_a conversation_n do_v only_o oblige_v the_o hypocrite_n under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o true_a believer_n so_o do_v 43._o town_n all_o the_o duty_n mat._n 5._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a etc._n etc._n be_v perform_v by_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n and_o christ_n press_v not_o these_o duty_n as_o obleige_v the_o believer_n but_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v all_o vain_a boast_n and_o confidence_n in_o man_n own_o righteousness_n of_o work_n breed_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n which_o be_v a_o abominable_a doctrine_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o believer_n on_o earth_n bless_v through_o personal_a meekness_n spiritual_a poverty_n hunger_a for_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o believer_n be_v not_o bless_v nor_o have_v any_o reward_n to_o look_v for_o in_o heaven_n in_o that_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o kill_v for_o christ_n sake_n the_o contrary_a be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n 17._o the_o put_v on_o of_o the_o new_a mâ—n_z say_v they_o 82._o and_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v nothing_o but_o external_a discipline_n and_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o spirit_n so_o eton_n crispe_n den_n saltmarsh_n it_o be_v but_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a conversation_n honest_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n not_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yea_o walk_a contrary_a to_o new_a obedience_n and_o after_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o old_a man_n in_o believer_n be_v no_o sin_n which_o god_n 25._o can_v see_v in_o believer_n say_v eton_n 25._o town_n etc._n saltmarsh_n c._n in_o luther_n time_n christopherus_n petzelius_fw-la write_v a_o bitter_a piece_n for_o antinomianism_n against_o joannes_n wigandus_n crellius_n in_o spoâ—gia_fw-la contra_fw-la joâ—n_n vigandum_fw-la man_n and_o other_o as_o petrus_n paladius_fw-la in_o catalo_fw-la aliquot_fw-la haereseor_fw-la relate_v antinomian_o now_o as_o of_o olâ—_n pretend_v that_o luther_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o allege_v diverse_a testimony_n out_o of_o luther_n but_o luther_n institute_v six_o public_a disputation_n at_o wittingburg_n against_o the_o antinomian_o but_o the_o style_n of_o luther_n be_v according_a to_o his_o spirit_n and_o zeal_n hot_a hyperbolicke_a vehement_a against_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o therefore_o these_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o clear_a luther_n mind_n protestant_n 1_o luther_n speak_v one_o way_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o a_o far_o otherway_v of_o the_o law_n and_o work_n simple_o as_o they_o oblige_v all_o 2_o to_o luther_n the_o law_n teach_v square_n command_a be_v one_o thing_n &_o the_o law_n in_o strict_a term_n command_v perfection_n under_o high_a eternal_a pain_n &_o compel_v terrefy_a curse_a condemn_a be_v another_o thing_n 3_o the_o law_n compel_v legal_o and_o condemn_v that_o it_o may_v condemn_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o law_n compel_v and_o condemn_v material_o not_o that_o it_o may_v destroy_v and_o condemn_v but_o condemn_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v chase_v the_o sinner_n to_o christ_n and_o save_v intentional_o be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n 4_o the_o conscience_n simple_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o conscience_n terrify_v crush_v shake_v with_o despair_n a_o far_a other_o thing_n luther_n constant_o â—aught_v that_o the_o law_n oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o unbeliever_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o exercise_v no_o dominion_n over_o the_o terrify_a &_o affright_a conscience_n of_o a_o believer_n to_o press_v he_o to_o despair_v 5_o the_o law_n according_a to_o luther_n have_v three_o special_a use_n 1_o that_o it_o may_v reveal_v sin_n and_o wrath_n and_o by_o this_o be_v a_o pedagogue_n 〈◊〉_d lead_v the_o sinner_n to_o christ._n luther_n 2_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n 3_o to_o discipline_n and_o compesce_fw-la with_o the_o fury_n and_o fear_n of_o wrath_n hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v discipline_v external_o and_o not_o go_v with_o loose_a reins_n after_o their_o lust_n 6_o the_o law_n in_o its_o rigour_n as_o it_o sound_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v violate_v and_o press_v we_o to_o absolute_a obedience_n out_o of_o our_o own_o strength_n without_o a_o mediator_n or_o a_o mediator_n free_a grace_n be_v to_o the_o believer_n a_o rough_a and_o bloody_a enemy_n and_o preach_v bloody_a tragedy_n and_o crave_v and_o exact_v hard_a thing_n but_o the_o law_n as_o pacify_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o surety_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sweet_a â—reathing_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o it_o say_v walk_v in_o love_n through_o the_o strength_n of_o he_o that_o have_v love_v you_o to_o death_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a warm_a kind_o lovely_a friend_n and_o lead_v we_o be_v willing_a 7_o the_o law_n be_v eternal_a the_o law_n condemn_v force_v curse_v a_o believer_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o cease_v to_o the_o believer_n in_o that_o bloody_a office_n through_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ._n 8_o luther_n high_o magnify_v good_a work_n in_o themselves_o but_o as_o the_o agent_n rest_v on_o they_o with_o confidence_n he_o abase_v they_o 9_o the_o law_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o poor_a thin_a liveles_a hopeless_a useless_a dead_a letter_n the_o law_n animate_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o temper_v with_o some_o ounce_n of_o gospel-breathing_n of_o free_a grace_n concur_v instrumental_o to_o convert_v quicken_v revive_v we_o and_o to_o promote_v salvation_n 10_o the_o law_n as_o it_o teach_v direct_v command_v oblige_v bind_v to_o duty_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o be_v ever_o a_o active_a rule_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o never_o a_o passive_a thing_n but_o as_o it_o condemn_v and_o nurse_v it_o be_v to_o a_o believer_n a_o mere_a passive_a and_o a_o naked_a slander_n by_o and_o have_v no_o activity_n nor_o can_v it_o act_v in_o that_o power_n upon_o any_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o law_n of_o spain_n be_v mere_o passive_a in_o condemn_v a_o free_a bear_v man_n dwell_v in_o scotland_n 11_o the_o bind_a authority_n in_o the_o law_n lay_v on_o the_o sinner_n a_o obligation_n to_o do_v and_o act_n be_v different_a from_o the_o bind_a power_n of_o the_o law_n to_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o transgress_v of_o the_o law_n the_o former_a agree_v to_o the_o law_n simple_o as_o it_o be_v a_o law_n the_o latter_a agree_v to_o the_o law_n aâ—_n it_o be_v violate_v and_o disobey_v 2_o the_o former_a be_v eternal_a &_o urge_v the_o believer_n unbeliever_n before_o the_o fall_n after_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o latter_a be_v remove_v in_o christ_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o law_n full_o satisfy_v neither_o condemn_v nor_o can_v it_o condemn_v to_o eternal_a suffering_n for_o christ_n passive_a obedience_n remove_v all_o possibility_n of_o our_o passive_a obedience_n for_o sin_n in_o a_o satisfactory_a way_n 12_o the_o law_n admonishâ—th_v but_o help_v not_o hence_o these_o conclusion_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o luther_n more_o full_o 1_o conclusion_n luther_n express_o declare_v himself_o against_o antinomian_o by_o that_o title_n and_o name_n 18._o they_o be_v say_v luther_n pernicious_a teacher_n who_o in_o our_o time_n move_v by_o way_n i_o know_v not_o what_o contend_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n will_v thou_o not_o preach_v the_o law_n where_o there_o be_v true_o a_o people_n for_o law_n to_o wit_n man_n greedy_a proud_a unclean_a usurer_n idolater_n name_n in_o the_o antinomian_a sect_n say_v luther_n this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a proposion_n if_o any_o be_v a_o adulterer_n a_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o only_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v gracious_a to_o he_o god_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o but_o what_o a_o church_n be_v this_o in_o which_o so_o horrible_a a_o voice_n do_v sound_a but_o we_o must_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o sinner_n some_o who_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n some_o who_o secure_o please_v themselves_o therein_o i_o entreat_v saltmarsh_n eton_n crispe_n den_n town_n del_n randel_n simson_n who_o be_v so_o much_o against_o all_o preparation_n for_o christ_n and_o for_o sole_a believe_a and_o cry_v out_o so_o much_o against_o strict_a walk_n with_o god_n to_o consider_v this_o 119._o how_o can_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v exclude_v out_o â—f_a the_o church_n do_v you_o not_o also_o exclude_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 118._o the_o antinomian_o these_o new_a prophet_n contend_v that_o man_n shall_v
do_v good_a work_n in_o the_o believer_n than_o the_o new_a man_n either_o do_v thâ—se_a good_a work_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v nonsense_n for_o to_o be_v merciful_a sober_a just_a true_a chaste_a be_v agreeable_a not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n or_o the_o new_a man_n do_v good_a work_n without_o the_o law_n and_o so_o without_o the_o word_n of_o either_o law_n or_o gospel_n this_o be_v will-service_n to_o god_n and_o separate_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o word_n and_o be_v a_o high_a way_n to_o legitimate_a murder_n adultery_n parricide_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v and_o lead_v without_o the_o word_n if_o the_o new_a man_n work_v according_a to_o the_o law_n then_o be_v the_o law_n a_o rule_n and_o what_o the_o new_a man_n do_v according_a to_o a_o roll_a law_n he_o do_v it_o ex_fw-la debito_fw-la out_o of_o obligation_n then_o must_v the_o new_a man_n be_v under_o this_o law_n and_o obligation_n as_o a_o rule_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o flesh_n do_v good_a work_n for_o paul_n say_v in_o his_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v the_o new_a man_n work_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o gospel_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o law_n show_v we_o credâ—nda_fw-la non_fw-la facâ—â—nda_fw-la what_o we_o shall_v believe_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v 4_o the_o new_a man_n work_v by_o love_n the_o flesh_n work_v not_o by_o love_n but_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n ro._n 1â—_n 8_o 9_o ga._n 5.14.18.19_o 24._o ga._n 6.2_o thâ—n_o must_v the_o new_a man_n be_v under_o the_o debt_n of_o love_n and_o so_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o obleiged_a rule_n and_o to_o this_o lutherâ—eâ—reth_v â—eâ—reth_z witness_n eton_n sponte_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la requirit_fw-la fide_fw-la enim_fw-la spiritum_fw-la receperunt_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la siâ—it_fw-la eoâ—_n esse_fw-la otioso_n si_fw-la caro_fw-la resistit_fw-la spiritu_fw-la ambulent_fw-la sic_fw-la christianus_n implet_fw-la legem_fw-la fide_fw-la christus_fw-la enim_fw-la perfectio_fw-la legis_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la omni_fw-la credenti_fw-la fâ—ris_fw-la operibus_fw-la et_fw-la remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la intus_fw-la but_o our_o antinomian_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v no_o indwelling_a sin_n in_o believer_n they_o be_v 25._o as_o clean_o as_o christ_n from_o all_o sin_n as_o 140._o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n that_o god_n can_v see_v no_o sin_n 74._o in_o believer_n 157._o because_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o 72._o he_o can_v be_v displease_v with_o they_o for_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v not_o forgive_v sin_n be_v no_o sin_n it_o 7.134_o have_v no_o be_v before_o god_n it_o be_v but_o a_o seem_a sin_n 145._o not_o real_o and_o to_o faith_n 3_o but_o antinomian_o as_o town_n asser_n pag_n 77_o 78._o salt_n free_a grace_n pag._n 140_o 44_o 45._o eton_n hony-com_a c._n 11.322_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o natural_a civil_a and_o religious_a work_n of_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o their_o person_n be_v make_v perfect_a and_o conform_v to_o god_n law_n than_o christ_n can_v be_v absent_a in_o any_o measure_n nor_o weak_o present_a as_o luther_n say_v nor_o have_v they_o need_v of_o the_o paedagogie_n of_o the_o law_n to_o make_v way_n to_o christ._n eton_n believer_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n do_v what_o the_o law_n require_v for_o by_o faith_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n that_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v idle_a if_o the_o flesh_n resist_v they_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o a_o christian_n fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n 25._o for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n without_o by_o good_a work_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n within_o 140._o 2_o luther_n mean_v that_o the_o flesh_n the_o ass_n in_o believer_n true_o sin_v and_o violate_v the_o law_n and_o bring_v the_o believer_n under_o condemnation_n if_o god_n will_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o they_o so_o as_o god_n see_v sin_n adultery_n in_o david_n to_o be_v sin_n 157._o deny_v of_o christ_n in_o peter_n to_o be_v sin_n and_o hate_v it_o and_o be_v displease_v with_o it_o and_o 72._o believer_n have_v carnem_fw-la peccatricem_fw-la a_fw-la sin_v sin_n in_o they_o luther_n tom._n 2._o c._n 18._o fol._n 119_o pride_n avarice_n 74._o murmur_v against_o god_n and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v these_o in_o they_o 7.134_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o they_o to_o 4._o foe_n 114._o 145._o 3_o luther_n in_o these_o word_n express_o say_v the_o justify_v man_n be_v not_o perfect_a nor_o be_v his_o work_n perfect_a because_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o be_v pardon_v quatenus_fw-la ista_fw-la avaritia_fw-la libido_fw-la superbia_fw-la etc._n etc._n adsunt_fw-la christus_fw-la abest_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la adest_fw-la infirm_a adest_fw-la hic_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la adhuc_fw-la paedagogo_fw-la qui_fw-la fortem_fw-la asinum_fw-la carnem_fw-la excerceat_fw-la et_fw-la vexet_fw-la in_o so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o believer_n christ_n be_v absent_a or_o if_o he_o be_v present_a he_o be_v weak_o present_a etc._n etc._n and_o have_v need_n of_o the_o paedagogie_n of_o the_o law_n 3_o conclusion_n flesh_n take_v the_o law_n simple_o as_o the_o law_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n exact_v by_o law-compulsion_n perfect_a obedience_n without_o a_o mediator_n and_o that_o under_o the_o strict_a penalty_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n for_o the_o least_o breach_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o mild_a king_n and_o take_v the_o conscience_n not_o in_o its_o latitude_n as_o it_o be_v in_o both_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o believer_n renew_v and_o withal_o trouble_v and_o terrify_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o law_n as_o luther_n say_v be_v abrogate_a and_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o the_o renew_a man_n or_o the_o renew_a conscience_n to_o condemn_v it_o but_o only_o over_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o sin_v and_o lust_a flesh_n to_o chase_v the_o believer_n to_o a_o more_o strict_a close_n with_o christ_n and_o argue_v and_o convince_a he_o of_o too_o real_a and_o true_a sin_v not_o of_o seem_v and_o imaginary_a offend_v against_o a_o law_n as_o antinomian_o dream_n so_o be_v luther_n 178._o to_o be_v take_v lex_fw-la justo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la posita_fw-la sie_a enim_fw-la vivit_fw-la ut_fw-la nullà _fw-fr lege_fw-la opus_fw-la habeat_fw-la quae_fw-la eum_fw-la admoneat_fw-la urgeat_fw-la â—ogat_fw-la â—ed_fw-la sine_fw-la ullà _fw-fr coactione_n legis_fw-la sponte_fw-la facit_fw-la quae_fw-la lex_fw-la exigit_fw-la idâ—o_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la accusare_fw-la &_o reos_fw-la agere_fw-la credentes_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la conscientias_fw-la perturbare_fw-la terret_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o accusat_fw-la sed_fw-la christus_fw-la fide_fw-la apprehensus_fw-la aâ—igit_fw-la â—am_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la terroribus_fw-la &_o minis_fw-la itaque_fw-la lex_fw-la iis_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la abrogata_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la igitur_fw-la habet_fw-la jus_o accusandi_fw-la eos_fw-la sponte_fw-la enim_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la requirit_fw-la 112._o luther_n ingrediendum_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la regius_fw-la vià _fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la legem_fw-la plaâ—e_fw-la rejiciamus_fw-la neque_fw-la plus_fw-la ei_fw-la tribuamus_fw-la quam_fw-la â—portet_fw-la 4.119_o luther_n ant_n christum_fw-la lex_fw-la est_fw-la sancta_fw-la post_fw-la christum_fw-la est_fw-la mors_fw-la ideo_fw-la ubi_fw-la christus_fw-la venit_fw-la justificans_fw-la impium_fw-la nihil_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la scire_fw-la debemus_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la not_o nisi_fw-la quatenus_fw-la imperium_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la quam_fw-la coercet_fw-la &_o premit_fw-la 47._o luther_n lex_fw-la etiam_fw-la dedecalogi_fw-la sine_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la est_fw-la mortifera_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la mala_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la justificare_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quia_fw-la plâ—â—e_fw-la contrarium_fw-la habet_fw-la effectum_fw-la 112._o luther_n legis_fw-la câ—geâ—tia_fw-la condâ—mnantis_fw-la proprium_fw-la officium_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la reos_fw-la facere_fw-la humiliare_fw-la occidere_fw-la adinferâ—um_fw-la dâ—ducere_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la nobis_fw-la auferre_fw-la sed_fw-la illo_fw-la sine_fw-la ut_fw-la justificemur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ergo_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la occidit_fw-la sed_fw-la ud_fw-la vitam_fw-la occidit_fw-la law_n luther_n dominetur_fw-la saâ—e_v lex_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la &_o veterèm_fw-la hominem_fw-la be_v sit_fw-la sub_fw-la legâ—_n hâ—ic_fw-la praescribat_fw-la lex_fw-la quid_fw-la facere_fw-la quid_fw-la perferre_fw-la debet_fw-la cubile_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la christus_fw-la sâ—lus_fw-la quiescere_fw-la &_o dâ—rmire_v debet_fw-la non_fw-la contaminet_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la novum_fw-la hominem_fw-la nullo_n svo_fw-la usu_fw-la aut_fw-la officio_fw-la perturbet_fw-la luther_n fatemur_fw-la justis_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la pâ—sitam_fw-la legem_fw-la 546._o quatenâ—â—_fw-la justâ—_n sunt_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la vivunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quatenus_fw-la in_o câ—rne_n sunt_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la peccati_fw-la habent_fw-la esse_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o facere_fw-la
prorsus_fw-la cogitare_fw-la &_o nosse_fw-la debet_fw-la nisi_fw-la unicum_fw-la christum_fw-la acsummis_fw-la viribus_fw-la adnitatur_fw-la ut_fw-la tum_fw-la legem_fw-la quam_fw-la longissime_fw-la è_fw-la conflâ—ctu_fw-la abjiciat_fw-la 118._o extra_n locum_fw-la justificationis_fw-la debemus_fw-la cum_fw-la paulo_n reverenter_fw-la sentire_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o eam_fw-la summis_fw-la laudibus_fw-la evehere_fw-la appellare_fw-la sanctam_fw-la bonam_fw-la justam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la divinam_fw-la â—ebemus_fw-la extra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la facere_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la deum_fw-la in_fw-la conscientia_fw-la verò_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la diabolus_fw-la 541._o a_o man_n a_o believer_n terrify_v in_o conscience_n and_o under_o the_o despair_a apprehension_n of_o wrath_n do_v never_o sin_n more_o horrible_o then_o in_o that_o article_n of_o time_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o feel_v and_o understand_v the_o law_n in_o its_o condemn_a power_n 253._o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n can_v dwell_v together_o in_o one_o soul_n for_o either_o must_v the_o law_n or_o christ_n yield_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o 5â—_n luther_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o distinguish_v these_o two_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n for_o we_o say_v that_o the_o law_n ought_v not_o to_o exceed_v its_o limit_n but_o only_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n saltmarsh_n say_v free_a gr_n 145._o he_o be_v but_o a_o seem_a sinner_n say_v thou_o to_o the_o law_n stay_v within_o thy_o limit_n and_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o the_o flesh_n but_o come_v not_o near_o my_o conscience_n to_o condemn_v i_o otherwise_o to_o oblige_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n it_o do_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n it_o be_v the_o great_a skill_n and_o wisdom_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o work_n law_n and_o of_o all_o active_a righteousness_n especial_o when_o the_o conscience_n wrestle_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o without_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o know_v consider_v and_o press_v the_o law_n work_n and_o active_a righteousness_n 15._o to_o the_o devil_n accuse_v thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o damn_v we_o may_v answer_v because_o thou_o call_v i_o a_o sinner_n therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v just_a and_o save_v yea_o thou_o shall_v the_o damn_a no_o for_o i_o fly_v to_o christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o my_o sin_n 40._o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o law_n and_o wrestle_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n consult_v neither_o with_o natural_a reason_n nor_o with_o the_o law_n but_o lean_a only_o to_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o word_n of_o consolation_n and_o theâ—e_n thou_o may_v behave_v thyself_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v never_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o thou_o may_v enter_v in_o darkness_n where_o there_o shine_v neither_o law_n nor_o reason_n but_o only_o the_o mirror_n of_o faith_n which_o may_v save_v thou_o without_o and_o beyond_o the_o law_n the_o law_n be_v also_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o own_o time_n and_o place_n law_n luther_n a_o christian_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v especial_o under_o a_o temptation_n with_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o be_v above_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o law_n enclose_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o ring_n have_v a_o pearl_n indent_v in_o it_o therefore_o when_o the_o law_n accuse_v he_o and_o sin_n terrify_v he_o he_o behold_v christ_n who_o when_o he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n he_o have_v with_o he_o the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n who_o command_v these_o that_o they_o hurt_v he_o not_o 4.117_o extenuation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n 11â—_n nor_o can_v we_o vile_o and_o hateful_o enough_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o argument_n therefore_o the_o conscience_n in_o a_o true_a conflict_n aught_o to_o think_v of_o or_o know_v nothing_o but_o only_a christ_n and_o with_o all_o its_o might_n endeavour_n to_o remove_v the_o law_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v from_o the_o conflict_n 118._o set_v aside_o the_o case_n of_o justification_n we_o ought_v with_o paul_n to_o think_v reverent_o of_o the_o law_n and_o extol_v it_o with_o great_a praise_n as_o holy_a good_a just_a spiritual_a divine_a and_o when_o the_o law_n be_v out_o of_o the_o conscience_n we_o be_v to_o make_v a_o god_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n now_o antinomian_o not_o only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o justification_n debase_v the_o law_n but_o they_o cry_v it_o down_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o moses_n and_o his_o law_n or_o strict_a walk_n and_o where_o as_o antinomian_o tell_v we_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n be_v but_o sin_n to_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n or_o before_o man_n or_o sin_n in_o our_o conversation_n not_o real_o not_o before_o god_n not_o in_o our_o conscience_n not_o to_o faith_n they_o never_o learn_v this_o from_o luther_n who_o expound_v sense_n and_o faith_n a_o far_a other_o way_n for_o so_o righteousness_n luther_n speak_v in_o a_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n we_o know_v by_o experience_n sense_n of_o sin_n wrath_n hell_n death_n have_v dominion_n than_o we_o must_v say_v to_o the_o tempt_v brother_n thou_o will_v have_v a_o sensitive_a righteousness_n that_o be_v thou_o desire_v to_o hâ—ve_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o righteousness_n as_o thou_o have_v of_o sin_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v but_o thy_o righteousness_n must_v go_v beyond_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o believe_v thou_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n that_o that_o be_v thy_o righteousness_n be_v not_o visible_a or_o sensible_a but_o there_o be_v hope_v it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o its_o own_o time_n luther_n righteousness_n in_o certamiâ—e_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la experientiâ—_n doctiscimus_fw-la fortitor_n dominatur_fw-la sensus_fw-la peccati_fw-la irae_fw-la dei_fw-la mortis_fw-la inferni-ibi_a tum_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la tentato_fw-la tu_fw-la frater_fw-la vis_fw-la habere_fw-la iustititam_fw-la sensitivam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cupis_fw-la ita_fw-la sentire_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la ut_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sentis_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la fiet_fw-la sed_fw-la tua_fw-la iustitia_fw-la debet_fw-la transcendere_fw-la sensum_fw-la peccati_fw-la &_o sperare_fw-la te_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la justum_fw-la esse_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la â—ustitia_fw-la tua_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la visibilis_fw-la non_fw-la sensibilis_fw-la sed_fw-la speratur_fw-la svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la revelanda_fw-la luther_n never_o deny_v the_o sin_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v real_a sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v â—o_o more_o original_a sin_n dwell_v in_o a_o believer_n then_o in_o christ_n as_o our_o gross_a libertine_n do_v but_o he_o forbid_v the_o tempt_v to_o measure_v their_o own_o condition_n as_o forlorn_a and_o hopeless_a from_o sense_n because_o they_o feel_v sin_n wrath_n hell_n death_n terror_n of_o conscience_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o this_o the_o weak_a soul_n must_v believe_v a_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a righteousness_n and_o seek_v no_o sensitive_a righteousness_n as_o most_o man_n do_v in_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n luther_n have_v divers_a comfortable_a ground_n of_o believe_v when_o the_o law_n in_o its_o condemn_a power_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o conscience_n sin_n in_o cruse_a aliud_fw-la peccatum_fw-la invenio_fw-la contra_fw-la meum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quod_fw-la i_o accusat_fw-la &_o devorat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la tollit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la mundi_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la est_fw-la damnat_fw-la &_o devorat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la meum_fw-la l_o fateor_fw-la me_fw-it peccâsse_fw-la sed_fw-la peccatum_fw-la meum_fw-la quod_fw-la peccavi_fw-la damnatum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la damnans_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la peccatum_fw-la illud_fw-la damnans_fw-la fortius_fw-la damnato_fw-la 2_o temptation_n luther_n sicut_fw-la tutissimum_fw-la est_fw-la canem_fw-la latrantem_fw-la contemnere_fw-la &_o praeterire_fw-la ita_fw-la una_fw-la vincendi_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la contemnere_fw-la rationes_fw-la satanae_n neque_fw-la cum_fw-la iis_fw-la disputare_fw-la diutius_fw-la 396._o textatus_fw-la à _fw-la satana_n cum_fw-la nullum_fw-la evadendi_fw-la modum_fw-la scent_n be_v simpliciter_fw-la claude_fw-la oculos_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la respond_v &_o commenda_fw-la causam_fw-la deo_fw-la 376._o luther_n satan_n nihil_fw-la minus_fw-la far_o potest_fw-la quam_fw-la svi_fw-la contemptum_fw-la 489._o he_o sunt_fw-la amplexus_fw-la ejus_fw-la quibus_fw-la amplectitur_fw-la sponsam_fw-la prae_fw-la impatientia_fw-la amoris_fw-la 6._o luth._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la feram_fw-la te_fw-la o_fw-la lex_fw-la tyrannum_fw-la durum_fw-la &_o crudelem_fw-la exactorem_fw-la in_o conscientia_fw-la mea_fw-la regnare_fw-la siquidem_fw-la ea_fw-la sedes_fw-la est_fw-la &_o templum_fw-la christi_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la 76._o qui_fw-la possum_fw-la esse_fw-la sanctus_fw-la cum_fw-la habeam_fw-la
11._o 147._o luther_n this_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o all_o temptation_n we_o fancy_v another_o god_n and_o believe_v god_n not_o to_o be_v god_n but_o a_o fancy_n a_o ghost_n 12._o 387._o this_o consequence_n thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n therefore_o god_n hate_v thou_o be_v true_a in_o the_o civil_a law_n or_o court_n but_o in_o christ_n tribunal_n its_o true_a thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n therefore_o believe_v 13._o 4.391_o luther_n when_o satan_n vex_v the_o conscience_n with_o the_o law_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o say_v to_o satan_n what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o but_o against_o my_o god_n for_o i_o be_o not_o thy_o sinner_n what_o law_n then_o have_v thou_o in_o i_o i_o have_v not_o sin_v to_o thou_o not_o to_o the_o law_n not_o to_o conscience_n to_o no_o man_n to_o no_o angel_n but_o only_o to_o god_n luther_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v to_o the_o law_n or_o so_o against_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v therefore_o condemn_v because_o he_o be_v pardon_v in_o christ._n 400._o luther_n nulla_fw-la alia_fw-la re_fw-la potest_fw-la sanari_fw-la hoc_fw-la vulnus_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la quam_fw-la verbo_fw-la divinae_fw-la promissionis_fw-la 413._o luther_n si_fw-mi es_fw-la calamus_fw-la contritus_fw-la noli_fw-la te_fw-la amplius_fw-la conterere_fw-la aut_fw-la satana_n conterendum_fw-la dare_v sed_fw-la da_fw-la te_fw-la christo_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o amat_fw-la conquassâ—tos_fw-la &_o contritus_fw-la spiritu_fw-la â—92_n luther_n desperatus_fw-la non_fw-la orat_fw-la dum_fw-la desperatio_fw-la durat_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la remittitur_fw-la paroxysmus_fw-la tum_fw-la primum_fw-la incipit_fw-la clamour_n plurimus_fw-la adjuvatur_fw-la animus_n cum_fw-la audit_n fratrem_fw-la commodè_fw-la tractantem_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la siducia_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la animo_fw-la anxio_fw-la inculcatur_fw-la tum_fw-la surgit_fw-la sciâ—tilla_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o gemitus_fw-la cordis_fw-la o_fw-la si_fw-la possem_fw-la sequitur_fw-la tandem_fw-la sensus_fw-la gaudii_fw-la neque_fw-la potest_fw-la deus_fw-la hos_fw-la gemitus_fw-la negligere_fw-la 502._o luther_n deus_fw-la mammam_fw-la gratiae_fw-la etiam_fw-la justificatis_fw-la nonnunquâ—m_fw-la subtrahit_fw-la ut_fw-la discamus_fw-la quid_fw-la nostra_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la justitia_fw-la soleat_fw-la facere_fw-la nempe_fw-la quod_fw-la solet_fw-la opprimere_fw-la desperatione_n 2._o luther_n cum_fw-la satan_n objicit_fw-la ecce_fw-la es_fw-la peccatoâ—_n non_fw-la sic_fw-la credis_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la orâ—s_fw-la sicut_fw-la requirit_fw-la verbum_fw-la tu_fw-la contra_fw-la dic_fw-la quid_fw-la i_o vexas_fw-la he_o visibilibus_fw-la be_v sentio_fw-la ista_fw-la nec_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la tu_fw-la i_o doceas_fw-la illud_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la verbum_fw-la sequar_fw-la &_o transferam_fw-la i_o ad_fw-la invisibilia_fw-la 393_o luther_n maxima_fw-la pars_fw-la fallitur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la credunt_fw-la have_v cogitationes_fw-la esse_fw-la tentationes_fw-la satanae_n 188._o luth._o docemur_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la certamine_fw-la apprehendendam_fw-la promissionem_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la factam_fw-la quae_fw-la certa_fw-la &_o clara_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la cum_fw-la fit_a non_fw-la statim_fw-la cessat_fw-la satan_n sed_fw-la reclamat_fw-la in_o cord_n tuo_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la dignum_fw-la istâ_fw-la promissione_n est_fw-la autem_fw-la opus_fw-la ardenti_fw-la oratione_fw-la ne_fw-la extorqueatur_fw-la nobiâ—_fw-la promissio_fw-la dic_fw-la scio_fw-la promissam_fw-la mihi_fw-la propter_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la haec_fw-la promissio_fw-la non_fw-la mentietur_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la in_o exteriores_fw-la tenebras_fw-la abjiciar_fw-la 14._o 400._o luther_n this_o wound_n of_o conscience_n can_v otherwise_o be_v heal_v but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 413._o if_o thou_o be_v a_o break_a reed_n do_v not_o break_v thyself_o any_o more_o or_o give_v thyself_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v break_v but_o give_v thyself_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o man-lover_n and_o love_v the_o break_a and_o bruise_v in_o spirit_n 16._o â—â—92_n the_o despair_a soul_n pray_v not_o while_o the_o despair_n continue_v but_o when_o the_o fever_n turn_v to_o a_o cool_a the_o cry_n begin_v he_o be_v much_o help_v when_o he_o hear_v a_o brother_n right_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n when_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v thus_o inculcate_v in_o a_o sad_a heart_n then_o glimmer_v up_o a_o sparkle_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o sigh_n of_o heart_n o_o if_o i_o can_v then_o follow_v sense_n of_o joy_n god_n can_v despise_v these_o sigh_n 17._o 502._o god_n withdraw_v the_o pap_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o grace_n from_o the_o justify_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v what_o our_o own_o righteousness_n use_v to_o do_v even_o to_o press_v we_o with_o despair_n 18._o 2._o when_o sathan_n object_v behold_v thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n thou_o do_v not_o so_o believe_v thou_o do_v noâ—_n so_o love_v as_o the_o word_n require_v say_v thou_o again_o why_o vex_v thou_o i_o with_o those_o visible_a thing_n i_o feel_v these_o well_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o thou_o teach_v i_o there_o be_v need_n i_o follow_v the_o word_n and_o turn_n to_o invisible_a thing_n 19_o 393_o luther_n the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v beguile_v that_o they_o know_v not_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o utter_a cast_v out_o from_o god_n be_v a_o tentation_n of_o satan_n 20._o 188._o luther_n in_o a_o conflict_n of_o despair_n we_o must_v hold_v the_o promise_n make_v in_o baptism_n if_o satan_n cease_v not_o but_o cry_v in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o that_o promise_n we_o must_v ardent_o pray_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o throw_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n say_v i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sake_n make_v to_o i_o this_o promise_n shall_v not_o lie_v though_o i_o be_v cast_v in_o utter_a darkness_n i_o have_v stay_v the_o long_a on_o these_o because_o possible_o every_o reader_n can_v have_v luther_n work_n at_o hand_n 4._o conclusion_n luther_n and_o our_o divine_n say_v that_o we_o be_v patient_n in_o the_o business_n of_o justification_n not_o which_o tend_v not_o to_o favour_v the_o antinomian_a dream_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v without_o faith_n and_o before_o we_o believe_v or_o that_o we_o be_v â—locks_n and_o dead_a passive_a creature_n in_o the_o act_n of_o believe_a or_o in_o other_o supernatural_a act_n the_o antinomian_o of_o old_a as_o 10._o now_o to_o town_n and_o other_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n have_v no_o activity_n over_o the_o new_a man_n by_o teach_v roll_a command_a require_v exact_v or_o demand_v obedience_n of_o he_o because_o the_o christian_a man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sabbath_n and_o do_v all_o without_o a_o law_n teach_v or_o command_v for_o the_o new_a man_n as_o new_a do_v good_a work_n by_o nature_n as_o the_o fire_n cast_v heat_n then_o not_o by_o law_n or_o teach_v or_o command_n but_o luther_n will_v have_v justification_n to_o be_v passive_a and_o the_o law_n in_o justification_n a_o patient_a in_o a_o far_a other_o sense_n 1._o because_o the_o break_a debtor_n be_v free_a in_o court_n for_o nothing_o he_o do_v himself_o but_o because_o the_o rich_a surety_n do_v all_o and_o pay_v his_o debt_n 2._o because_o the_o law_n and_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o justify_v be_v utter_o unpossible_a and_o he_o be_v justify_v free_o in_o christ_n rich_a grace_n without_o law_n or_o work_n and_o the_o law_n make_v he_o no_o help_n for_o justification_n at_o all_o but_o be_v a_o mere_a patient_n 3._o because_o christ_n that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a and_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o justify_v owe_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o law_n and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v what_o to_o do_v by_o the_o law_n and_o do_v and_o over-did_a and_o out-suffered_n more_o abundant_o by_o grace_n than_o the_o compel_a curse_v and_o threaten_a law_n can_v teach_v or_o command_v have_v we_o suffer_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o one_o law_n and_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n most_o perfect_o and_o exact_o yet_o can_v we_o never_o have_v give_v such_o glory_n to_o god_n nor_o such_o exact_a payment_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o law_n both_o by_o do_v and_o suffer_v as_o christ_n do_v we_o shall_v have_v pay_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o law_n but_o copper_n and_o brass_n christ_n pay_v our_o law-debt_n in_o fine_a and_o precious_a gold_n and_o what_o our_o new_a obedience_n want_v in_o quantity_n for_o we_o can_v by_o grace_n keep_v the_o law_n exact_o nor_o thereby_o be_v justify_v it_o have_v in_o quality_n be_v wrought_v by_o grace_n and_o perfume_v with_o the_o glorious_a merit_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o respect_n say_v 399._o luther_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o justify_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o be_v passive_a 4.130.131_o active_o the_o law_n be_v a_o weak_a and_o poor_a â—lement_n the_o letter_n of_o neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n can_v give_v strength_n to_o obey_v and_o its_o weak_a passive_o because_o
of_o itself_o it_o have_v not_o strength_n to_o bring_v righteousness_n and_o newtraâ—ly_o its_o infirmity_n and_o poverty_n itself_o 95._o luther_n our_o merit_n by_o do_v the_o law_n be_v just_o nothing_o what_o can_v a_o curse_a sinner_n ignorant_a of_o god_n dead_a in_o sin_n liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n deserve_v therefore_o that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o eschew_v the_o curse_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n thou_o o_o christ_n be_v my_o sin_n and_o my_o curse_n or_o rather_o i_o be_o thy_o sin_n and_o thy_o curse_n thy_o death_n thy_o wrath_n of_o god_n thy_o hell_n on_o the_o contrary_a thou_o be_v righteousness_n blessing_n life_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n my_o heaven_n for_o the_o text_n say_v clear_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o than_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n yea_o we_o be_v his_o curse_n 52._o good_a work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n as_o monk_n do_v s_o we_o grant_v we_o must_v teach_v of_o good_a work_n and_o charity_n but_o in_o the_o own_o time_n and_o place_n when_o the_o question_n be_v without_o the_o list_n of_o this_o article_n of_o justification_n we_o say_v with_o paul_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o charity_n we_o be_v jâ—st_v not_o that_o we_o reject_v work_n and_o charity_n as_o our_o adversary_n say_v when_o then_o we_o be_v in_o this_o common_a place_n of_o justification_n we_o reject_v and_o condemn_v work_n we_o simple_o reject_v all_o law_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 399._o tota_n ratio_fw-la justificandi_fw-la quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la passiva_fw-la est_fw-la 4.130.131_o active_a lex_fw-la est_fw-la elementum_fw-la infirmum_fw-la &_o egenum_fw-la quia_fw-la reddit_fw-la homines_fw-la infirmiores_fw-la &_o egentiores_fw-la passive_a quia_fw-la ipsa_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la vim_o &_o opes_fw-la justitiae_fw-la donandae_fw-la &_o afferendae_fw-la neutraliter_fw-la est_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la &_o paupertas_fw-la ipsa_fw-la 95._o ergo_fw-la meritum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la plane_n nullum_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la mirerer_fw-la maledictus_fw-la peccator_fw-la ignorans_fw-la dei_fw-la mortuus_fw-la in_o peccatis_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la irae_fw-la &_o judicio_fw-la dei_fw-la quare_fw-la illa_fw-la unica_fw-la via_fw-la est_fw-la evadendi_fw-la maledictionem_fw-la credere_fw-la &_o certâ_fw-la fiduciâ_fw-la dicere_fw-la tu_fw-la christ_n es_fw-la peccatum_fw-la &_o maledictum_fw-la meum_fw-la seu_fw-la potius_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la tuum_fw-la maledictum_fw-la tuum_fw-la mors_fw-la tua_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la tua_fw-la infernus_fw-la tuus_fw-la tu_fw-la contra_fw-la es_fw-la justitia_fw-la benedictio_fw-la vita_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la coelum_fw-la meum_fw-la quare_fw-la textus_fw-la clarè_v dicit_fw-la christus_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la maledictum_fw-la itaque_fw-la nos_fw-la sumus_fw-la causa_fw-la quod_fw-la factus_fw-la sit_fw-la maledictum_fw-la imo_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsius_fw-la maledictum_fw-la sumus_fw-la 52._o luther_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la trahenda_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la in_o articulum_fw-la justificationis_fw-la ut_fw-la monachi_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la s_o concedimus_fw-la docendum_fw-la quoque_fw-la de_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la &_o charitate_fw-la sed_fw-la svo_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la quando_fw-la scilicet_fw-la questio_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la operibus_fw-la extra_fw-la hunc_fw-la capitalem_fw-la articulum_fw-la respondemus_fw-la cum_fw-la paulo_n sola_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la nos_fw-la pronuntiari_fw-la justos_fw-la non_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la aut_fw-la charitate_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la opera_fw-la aut_fw-la charitatem_fw-la rejiciamus_fw-la ut_fw-la adversarii_fw-la nos_fw-la accusant_fw-la cum_fw-la versamur_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la loco_fw-la de_fw-fr justificatione_n rejicimus_fw-la &_o damnamus_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la our_o antinomian_o point_v blank_a to_o this_o in_o all_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n condemn_v they_o so_o crisp_n saltmarsh_n say_v the_o only_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v faith_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v passive_a only_o in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n in_o which_o article_n it_o condemn_v compel_v curse_v and_o so_o be_v just_a nothing_o and_o be_v passive_a in_o justify_v but_o in_o bind_v the_o new_a man_n to_o obey_v and_o in_o lay_v on_o he_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n it_o be_v active_a we_o can_v then_o easy_o expone_fw-la 451._o luther_n the_o just_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o live_v well_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o compulsion_n of_o a_o legal_a curse_n not_o that_o the_o law_n from_o which_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v deliver_v can_v inflict_v on_o he_o neither_o stand_v he_o in_o need_n of_o the_o law_n to_o teach_v he_o in_o a_o compulsory_a legal_a way_n to_o live_v well_o for_o he_o live_v not_o well_o because_o the_o law_n force_v and_o curse_v and_o not_o furnish_v grace_n as_o the_o gospel_n do_v require_v that_o he_o live_v well_o justus_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la bene_fw-la vivere_fw-la 451._o sed_fw-la bene_fw-la vivit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la obligatur_fw-la compulsione_fw-la legali_fw-la not_o &_o vi_fw-la condemnatoriâ_fw-la legis_fw-la quia_fw-la nulla_fw-la condemnatio_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la ibid._n nec_fw-la indiget_fw-la lege_fw-la quae_fw-la docet_fw-la eum_fw-la bene_fw-la vivere_fw-la injustus_fw-la autem_fw-la debet_fw-la nexu_fw-la legalis_fw-la condemnationis_fw-la bene_fw-la vivere_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la bene_fw-la vivit_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la requirit_fw-la hoc_fw-la totum_fw-la urget_fw-la ne_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o opâ—ribus_fw-la justifieri_fw-la presumant_fw-la &c_n &c_n luth._o l._n 1.451_o in_o this_o regard_n luther_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v abolish_v that_o the_o law_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o abolish_v to_o a_o just_a man_n 2._o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o condemn_a law_n but_o he_o take_v the_o law_n strict_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o as_o opposite_a to_o grace_n as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 7._o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 178._o then_o the_o law_n be_v absolute_o abolish_v to_o a_o just_a man_n it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o accuse_v they_o for_o they_o do_v willing_o what_o the_o law_n require_v 90._o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v for_o this_o end_n to_o justify_v but_o to_o discover_v sin_n terrify_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v 57_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v alone_o without_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o lead_v man_n to_o despair_n and_o final_a impenitence_n the_o law_n without_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v omnipotent_a yea_o 130._o it_o be_v invincible_a omnipotency_n the_o conscience_n compare_v to_o it_o most_o weak_a and_o poor_a for_o its_o a_o tender_a thing_n so_o that_o except_o it_o be_v strengthen_v it_o be_v terrify_v wax_v pail_n and_o despair_v for_o the_o least_o sin_n therefore_o the_o law_n in_o its_o proper_a use_n have_v more_o strength_n and_o might_n than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v comprehend_v so_o that_o one_o tittle_n or_o iota_fw-la of_o the_o law_n can_v destroy_v whole_a mankind_n 4â—9_n by_o the_o law_n we_o have_v no_o help_n but_o the_o reveal_n and_o warn_n of_o our_o misery_n 178._o luther_n itaque_fw-la lex_fw-la eye_n simpliciter_fw-la est_fw-la abrogata_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la igitur_fw-la jus_o accusandi_fw-la eos_fw-la sponte_fw-la enim_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la requirit_fw-la 90._o luther_n non_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la ut_fw-la justificet_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ostendat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la terreat_fw-la accuset_fw-la &_o condemuet_n 57_o hic_fw-la legis_fw-la effectus_fw-la est_fw-la quando_fw-la sola_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la evangelio_fw-la &_o cognition_n gratiae_fw-la ut_fw-la adducat_fw-la in_o desperationem_fw-la &_o finalem_fw-la impaenitentiam_fw-la lex_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la usu_fw-la est_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la 130._o imo_fw-la est_fw-la invinbilis_fw-la omnipotentia_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la collata_fw-la conscientia_fw-la est_fw-la infirmissima_fw-la et_fw-la pauperrima_fw-la et_fw-la enim_fw-la tam_fw-la tenera_fw-la res_fw-la ut_fw-la propter_fw-la leviss_n mum_o peccatum_fw-la ita_fw-la pavefiâ—t_fw-la &_o pallescat_fw-la ut_fw-la disperet_fw-la nisi_fw-la rursus_fw-la erigatur_fw-la quare_fw-la lex_fw-la in_o proprio_fw-la svo_fw-la usu_fw-la plus_fw-la virium_fw-la &_o opum_fw-la habet_fw-la quam_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la comprehendere_fw-la potest_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la unus_fw-la apex_n &_o unum_fw-la iota_fw-la legis_fw-la totum_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la occidere_fw-la possit_fw-la 4â—9_n per_fw-la legem_fw-la non_fw-la adiutorium_fw-la sed_fw-la nostri_fw-la mali_fw-la indicium_fw-la &_o monitorium_fw-la habemus_fw-la all_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n without_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o luther_n say_v quando_fw-la est_fw-la sola_fw-la siâ—e_fw-la evangelio_fw-la tom._n 1._o in_o gen._n c._n 3._o f._n 57_o then_o luther_n think_v that_o the_o law_n conjoin_v with_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o such_o terrible_a effect_n 2._o luther_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o law_n as_o it_o condemn_v be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o believer_n that_o they_o may_v crucify_v
the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o to_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v feel_v sin_n and_o be_v humble_v 3._o he_o will_v have_v the_o law_n as_o it_o condemn_v to_o be_v the_o only_a law_n that_o be_v oppose_v to_o grace_n and_o so_o mean_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n 506._o luther_n lex_fw-la docenda_fw-la promiscue_n impiis_fw-la ut_fw-la territi_fw-la agnoscant_fw-la peccatum_fw-la suum_fw-la humilientur_fw-la piis_fw-la ut_fw-la admoneantur_fw-la carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la crucifigere_fw-la cum_fw-la concupiscentiis_fw-la 1.561_o luther_n qui_fw-la legem_fw-la damnantem_fw-la negat_fw-la docendam_fw-la esse_fw-la reipsa_fw-la legem_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la negat_fw-la ac_fw-la siquid_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la docet_fw-la velamen_fw-la mosi_fw-la non_fw-la faciem_fw-la clarem_fw-la ac_fw-la veram_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la intellectum_fw-la docet_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la damnans_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la ficta_fw-la &_o picta_fw-la sicut_fw-la chimaera_n &_o tragâ—laphus_n nec_fw-la politica_fw-la ac_fw-la naturalis_fw-la lex_fw-la quicquam_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la sit_fw-la damnans_fw-la &_o terrens_fw-la peccatores_fw-la ro._n 3._o 506._o luther_n the_o law_n condemn_v be_v to_o be_v preach_v promiscuous_o to_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v feel_v sin_n and_o wrath_n and_o be_v humble_v and_o to_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o 1.561_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o condemn_a law_n shall_v be_v preach_v deny_v absolute_o the_o law_n as_o paul_n oppose_v the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n not_o condemn_v be_v a_o fancy_a and_o paint_a law_n a_o chimaera_n for_o the_o civil_a and_o natural_a law_n be_v nothing_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o law_n condemn_v and_o terrify_v sinner_n 1._o it_o be_v clear_a both_o that_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n and_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o it_o condemn_v all_o the_o world_n be_v abolish_v to_o the_o believer_n as_o we_o teach_v with_o paul_n and_o all_o our_o divine_n 2._o that_o paul_n in_o this_o notion_n compare_v law_n and_o gospel_n as_o opposite_a and_o so_o we_o with_o he_o teach_v that_o believer_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n in_o its_o rigour_n exaction_n and_o condemnation_n but_o under_o grace_n 3._o yet_o be_v the_o law_n not_o make_v void_a but_o establish_v by_o grace_n in_o that_o the_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o christ_n passive_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n not_o in_o any_o sort_n by_o his_o own_o active_a and_o personal_a obedience_n and_o so_o his_o justification_n be_v to_o he_o passive_a for_o both_o the_o law_n be_v a_o mere_a patient_n to_o justify_v the_o believer_n for_o it_o condemn_v he_o but_o justify_v he_o not_o and_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a patient_n in_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n for_o he_o never_o do_v nor_o can_v by_o his_o own_o holiness_n active_a and_o personal_a be_v justify_v for_o that_o holiness_n be_v contrary_a to_o and_o swerve_v from_o the_o perfect_a and_o spiritual_a law_n of_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o paul_n that_o luther_n calvin_n and_o our_o divine_n follow_v paul_n teach_v that_o believer_n be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o a_o command_a and_o oblige_v law_n lay_v on_o they_o a_o necessity_n of_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n 5._o conclusion_n antinomian_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o strict_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n luther_n have_v many_o pithy_a and_o hyperbolic_a expression_n that_o make_v antinomian_o as_o they_o pervert_v scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n to_o perverr_v luther_n doctrine_n to_o say_v a_o believer_n be_v god_v with_o god_n and_o chri_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o god_n be_v man_v and_o humanize_v by_o a_o believer_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o set_v down_o some_o of_o luther_n expression_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o speak_v so_o and_o both_o out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n 232._o luth._o re_n vera_fw-la quicquid_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la ipso_fw-la dicitur_fw-la mox_fw-la de_fw-la quolibet_fw-la ejus_fw-la membro_fw-la vivo_fw-la &_o proprio_fw-la dicitur_fw-la 432._o luth._o vita_fw-la christiani_n non_fw-la est_fw-la ipsius_fw-la sed_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la viventis_fw-la 4._o christianus_n est_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la heres_fw-la regni_fw-la frater_fw-la christi_fw-la socius_fw-la angelo_n rum_o dominus_fw-la mundi_fw-la particeps_fw-la divinae_fw-la natura_fw-la 438._o luth._o christianus_n non_fw-la vivit_fw-la non_fw-la loquor_fw-la non_fw-la operatur_fw-la non_fw-la patitur_fw-la sed_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la omne_fw-la opera_fw-la ejus_fw-la sunt_fw-la opera_fw-la christi_fw-la tam_fw-la inestimabilis_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la fidei_fw-la 59_o luther_n tunc_fw-la fiunt_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la quando_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la solus_fw-la ac_fw-la totaliter_fw-la ea_fw-la facit_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la operis_fw-la nulla_fw-la pars_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pertineat_fw-la 65._o christus_fw-la ergo_fw-la inquit_fw-la paulus_n sic_fw-la inhaerens_fw-la &_o conglutinatus_fw-la mihi_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la quam_fw-la ego_fw-la vivit_fw-la in_o mâ—_n imo_fw-la vita_fw-la qua_fw-la sic_fw-la vivo_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la itaque_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la jam_fw-la unum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la sumus_fw-la 35._o luther_n fide_fw-la homo_fw-la fit_a deus_fw-la 2._o pet._n 1._o 353._o verum_fw-la est_fw-la hominem_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la adiutum_fw-la plus_fw-la quiddam_fw-la &_o augustiorem_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la hominem_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la ipsum_fw-la deiformem_fw-la reddit_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la deificat_fw-la ut_fw-la scriptura_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la filium_fw-la vocet_fw-la 232._o luther_n what_o ever_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o live_n and_o true_a member_n of_o he_o so_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o lamb_n just_a holy_a a_o rock_n a_o foundation_n 432._o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o 4._o a_o christian_a be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n brother_n of_o christ_n a_o fellow_n of_o angel_n lord_n of_o the_o world_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 438._o luth._o the_o christian_a man_n live_v not_o speak_v not_o act_v nothing_o suffer_v nothing_o but_o christ_n in_o he_o all_o his_o work_n be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n so_o invaluable_a and_o incomparable_a be_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n 59_o then_o be_v good_a work_v do_v when_o god_n himself_o only_o and_o whole_o do_v they_o in_o we_o so_o that_o no_o part_n of_o they_o belong_v to_o we_o 65._o christ_n therefore_o say_v paul_v so_o remain_v in_o and_o glue_v to_o i_o live_v in_o i_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v yea_o the_o life_n by_o which_o i_o live_v be_v christ_n himself_o therefore_o christ_n and_o i_o be_o one_o in_o this_o part_n or_o respect_n then_o we_o be_v not_o one_o simple_o 35._o a_o man_n by_o believe_a become_v god_n 2_o pet_n 1_o 353._o it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n help_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v more_o yea_o and_o more_o excellent_a than_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v he_o of_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v god_v he_o so_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o the_o lord_n and_o son_n of_o god_n such_o hyperbolic_a and_o rhetorical_a passage_n in_o luther_n heresy_n which_o he_o soften_v with_o a_o quasi_fw-la and_o a_o ut_fw-la ita_fw-la loquar_fw-la that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v as_o catachresticall_a and_o hard_a sound_a speech_n have_v drive_v blasphemous_a familist_n to_o think_v and_o say_v as_o the_o bright_a star_n theologia_n germanica_n hen._n nicholas_n dau._n georgius_n say_v christ_n incarnate_a or_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o believer_n do_v by_o grace_n great_a work_n than_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n have_v by_o love_n and_o faith_n communicate_v to_o they_o the_o be_v essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o h._n nicholas_n that_o so_o be_v god_v with_o the_o be_v of_o god_n that_o every_o saint_n have_v a_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n of_o grace_n than_o christ_n as_o be_v maintain_v of_o late_a in_o oxford_n by_o a_o socinian_n sectary_n so_o the_o familist_n of_o new_a england_n 2._o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v turn_v in_o the_o place_n and_o stead_n of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o understanding_n conscience_n will_n memory_n 2._o that_o love_n 3._o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o 3._o that_o 7._o the_o new_a creature_n or_o new_a man_n be_v christ_n himself_o that_o 8._o by_o love_n and_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v christ._n that_o 11._o christ_n be_v make_v flesh_n in_o the_o saint_n that_o christ._n the_o live_a christ_n work_v in_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o dead_a passive_a creature_n so_o speak_v a_o familist_n in_o a_o blasphemous_a pamphlet_n that_o 11.12_o there_o be_v no_o inherent_a grace_n in_o the_o saint_n but_o
intimam_fw-la et_fw-la ineffabilem_fw-la transmutationem_fw-la peccati_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_o illius_fw-la justitiam_fw-la 15._o fides_n nobis_fw-la christum_fw-la affert_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la unam_fw-la carnâ—m_fw-la os_fw-la ex_fw-la ossibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la communia_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la facit_fw-la 178._o luth._o homo_fw-la eum_fw-la fiducia_fw-la possit_fw-la gloriari_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la &_o dicere_fw-la meum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la vixit_fw-la egit_fw-la dixit_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la secus_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la ego_fw-la illa_fw-la vixissem_fw-la egissem_fw-la dixissem_fw-la passus_fw-la essem_fw-la mortuus_fw-la essem_fw-la sicut_fw-la sponsus_fw-la habet_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sponsae_fw-la &_o sponsa_fw-la habet_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sponsi_fw-la omne_fw-la enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la communia_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la una_fw-la caro_fw-la ita_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la sunt_fw-la unus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la conclusion_n 6._o antinomian_o contend_v as_o i_o prove_v at_o length_n from_o their_o write_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o believer_n more_o than_o 25._o in_o christ_n that_o justification_n be_v a_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n root_n and_o branch_n in_o its_o essence_n and_o nature_n so_o that_o pardon_v sin_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o have_v lose_v 139._o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n the_o justify_v man_n be_v 154._o but_o a_o sinner_n seem_o not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o the_o world_n account_n so_o blasphemous_o they_o speak_v but_o luther_n and_o all_o protestant_a divine_n say_v they_o be_v licentious_a teacher_n and_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n and_o belie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o so_o teach_v contrary_a luther_n who_o ever_o be_v justify_v he_o be_v still_o a_o sinner_n yet_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o repute_v righteous_a the_o lord_n pardon_v and_o show_v mercy_n 154._o saltmarsh_n contradict_v luther_n say_v the_o scripture_n call_v we_o be_v justify_v ungodly_a and_o sinner_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n not_o that_o we_o be_v so_o but_o seem_v so_o or_o not_o in_o god_n account_n but_o the_o world_n so_o deâ—_n crisp_n town_n eton_n 103._o luther_n we_o be_v just_a and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o sin_n original_o remain_v in_o we_o rebel_a against_o we_o we_o be_v not_o free_a from_o all_o pollution_n 406._o it_o be_v better_a that_o peter_n and_o paul_n fall_v in_o unbelief_n be_v accurse_v than_o that_o one_o iota_fw-la of_o the_o evangell_n pass_v away_o 1.449_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v sin_n and_o be_v sinner_n and_o also_o none_o of_o they_o do_v sin_n 46â—_n they_o be_v righteous_a according_a to_o that_o which_o grace_n have_v wholl_v and_o sinner_n in_o that_o in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v wholl_v â—6_n by_o god_n mercy_n the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v harden_v fall_v in_o manifest_a sin_n and_o with_o so_o great_a care_n god_n be_v force_v to_o save_v they_o that_o contrary_a to_o mercy_n he_o lead_v they_o to_o mercy_n and_o by_o sin_n free_v they_o from_o sin_n contrary_a luther_n peccator_fw-la est_fw-la adhuc_fw-la quisquis_fw-la justificatur_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la velut_fw-la plene_fw-la et_fw-la perfect_v iustùs_fw-la reputatur_fw-la ignoscente_fw-la et_fw-la miserente_fw-la deo_fw-la 103._o luth._o sumus_fw-la quidem_fw-la justi_fw-la &_o declarati_fw-la silij_fw-la regni_fw-la sed_fw-la peccatum_fw-la originis_fw-la manet_fw-la adhuc_fw-la rebellans_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la puri_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la vitiis_fw-la &_o inquinamentis_fw-la 406._o melius_fw-la est_fw-la petrum_fw-la &_o paulum_fw-la in_o infidelitatem_fw-la lapsos_fw-la imo_fw-la anathema_n haberi_fw-la quam_fw-la unum_fw-la iota_fw-la evangelii_n perire_fw-la 1.449_o luth._o omnes_fw-la sancti_fw-la habent_fw-la peccatum_fw-la suntque_fw-la peccatores_fw-la 46â—_n &_o nullus_fw-la peccat_fw-la iusti_fw-la sunt_fw-la juxta_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la gratia_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la sanavit_fw-la peccatores_fw-la juxta_fw-la quod_fw-la adhuc_fw-la sanandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la â—6_n luth._o proinde_fw-la fit_n miserante_fw-la deo_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la sint_fw-la sancti_fw-la crassioris_fw-la duritiae_fw-la cadant_fw-la aliquando_fw-la in_o manâ—estarium_fw-la opus_fw-la peccati_fw-la tantaque_fw-la curâ_fw-la illos_fw-la deus_fw-la cogitur_fw-la seruare_fw-la ut_fw-la contra_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la svam_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la perducat_fw-la &_o per_fw-la peccatum_fw-la a_o peccato_fw-la liberet_fw-la it_o be_v a_o proverb_n say_v 479._o luther_n they_o must_v have_v strong_a bone_n who_o can_v bear_v many_o fair_a day_n of_o prosperity_n oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la ossa_fw-la robusta_fw-la qui_fw-la serant_fw-la dies_fw-la bonos_fw-es so_o say_v i_o not_o sin_v and_o not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o own_o weakness_n in_o fall_v in_o sin_n have_v break_v many_o bone_n and_o the_o fall_v of_o david_n and_o peter_n have_v cure_v their_o bone_n 56._o relatiuè_fw-la non_fw-la formaliter_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la substantialiter_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sublatum_fw-la lex_fw-la abolita_fw-la mors_fw-la destructa_fw-la 56._o by_o way_n of_o relation_n not_o formal_o nor_o essential_o be_v sin_n take_v away_o the_o law_n abolish_v death_n destroy_v hear_v this_o antinomian_o who_o teach_v that_o sin_n pardon_v lose_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o sin_n so_o that_o god_n can_v see_v no_o sin_n in_o a_o believer_n 314_o originis_fw-la peccatum_fw-la transit_fw-la reatu_fw-la manet_fw-la actu_fw-la 4.385_o luth._o deus_fw-la peccata_fw-la delet_fw-la quoad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la culpae_fw-la &_o ipsam_fw-la vim_o peccati_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la rem_fw-la seu_fw-la materiam_fw-la peccati_fw-la haec_fw-la viâ—_n peccati_fw-la per_fw-la miseriâ—ordiam_fw-la gratuitam_fw-la tollitur_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la manent_fw-la verae_fw-la huius_fw-la veneni_fw-la reliquiae_fw-la ergo_fw-la utrumque_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la nullus_fw-la christianus_n habit_n peccatum_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la omnis_fw-la christianus_n habet_fw-la peccatum-hinc_a duplex_fw-la pâ—ccatum_fw-la apud_fw-la christianos_n peccatum_fw-la remissum_fw-la &_o peccatum_fw-la reliquum_fw-la quod_fw-la extirpandum_fw-la &_o abluendum_fw-la est_fw-la 385._o christianus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la formaliter_fw-la iustùs_fw-la non_fw-la iustùs_fw-la secundum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la aut_fw-la qualitatem_fw-la sed_fw-la est_fw-la iustùs_fw-la secundum_fw-la praedicamentum_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquid_fw-la nempe_fw-la respectu_fw-la divina_fw-la gratiae_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o remissionis_fw-la gratuitae_fw-la quae_fw-la contingiâ—_n agnoscentibus_fw-la peccatum_fw-la &_o credentibus_fw-la 314_o sin_n original_a pass_v away_o after_o baptism_n in_o the_o guilt_n it_o remain_v actual_o 4.385_o god_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n as_o touch_v the_o remission_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n not_o according_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o sin_n this_o power_n of_o sin_n through_o free_a mercy_n be_v remove_v and_o yet_o the_o true_a relic_n of_o this_o poison_n remain_v then_o both_o be_v true_a none_o in_o christ_n have_v sin_n every_o one_o in_o christ_n have_v sin_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a sin_n in_o christian_n a_o sin_n pardon_v and_o a_o sin_n remain_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v root_v out_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v washen_n out_o 385._o luther_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o formal_o just_a he_o be_v not_o just_a according_a to_o the_o substance_n or_o quality_n but_o according_a to_o relation_n to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o grace_n only_o and_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o befall_v free_o to_o such_o as_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o believe_v this_o be_v our_o very_a doctrine_n point_v blank_a contrary_n to_o antinomian_o crisp_n say_v sin_n be_v take_v away_o as_o money_z removed_z out_o of_o a_o place_n it_o be_v once_o in_o it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o its_o be_v and_o nature_n there_o believer_n then_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v there_o the_o believer_n be_v as_o just_a and_o as_o clean_o from_o sin_n as_o christ_n god_n can_v see_v sin_n in_o a_o believer_n because_o pardon_v sin_n as_o lose_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o both_o his_o person_n and_o his_o work_n be_v perfect_a and_o sinless_a before_o god_n the_o devil_n can_v teach_v more_o fleshly_a doctrine_n for_o we_o be_v only_o by_o justification_n just_a by_o a_o relative_a righteousness_n as_o the_o prodigal_a bankrupt_a be_v just_o legal_o and_o free_a from_o debt_n for_o which_o be_v his_o surety_n have_v satisfy_v but_o the_o bankrupt_a personal_o inherent_o subjective_o and_o in_o himself_o be_v a_o unjust_a waster_n a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n and_o have_v in_o he_o still_o a_o sinful_a disposition_n to_o take_v one_o new_a debt_n except_o both_o inherent_a and_o assist_a grace_n hinder_v he_o there_o be_v not_o this_o injustice_n in_o the_o surety_n far_o less_o can_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v dream_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n nor_o be_v pardon_v sin_n take_v away_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o be_v as_o money_n remove_v out_o of_o a_o place_n it_o be_v only_o in_o its_o law_n obligation_n and_o rigid_a power_n of_o condemn_v remove_v as_o if_o it_o never_o have_v be_v and_o we_o with_o luther_n say_v that_o sin_n remain_v formal_o and_o essential_o sin_n in_o the_o complete_a be_v and_o nature_n of_o sin_n both_o in_o our_o person_n and_o
against_o the_o flesh_n in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v erect_v and_o say_v why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o know_v this_o art_n well_o be_v deserve_o a_o divine_a i_o and_o those_o like_o i_o know_v scarce_o the_o first_o element_n thereof_o â—71_n the_o more_o godly_a any_o be_v the_o more_o he_o feel_v this_o battle_n when_o i_o be_v a_o monk_n i_o think_v my_o heaven_n go_v so_o often_o as_o i_o feel_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o assay_v much_o i_o confess_v every_o day_n but_o in_o vain_a while_o i_o understand_v paul_n say_v the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n than_o i_o be_v not_o so_o afflict_v i_o think_v then_o as_o now_o martin_n even_o thou_o though_o godly_a shall_v not_o want_v sin_n and_o this_o battle_n despair_v not_o but_o fight_v then_o thou_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n staupicius_n say_v i_o have_v vow_v a_o thousand_o time_n to_o be_v godly_a but_o i_o keep_v not_o i_o will_v vow_v no_o more_o etc._n etc._n 172._o luther_n that_o which_o be_v true_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n the_o law_n can_v accuse_v as_o sin_v in_o the_o godly_a 4.385_o luther_n sin_n that_o be_v pardon_v be_v break_v through_o confidence_n of_o mercy_n that_o it_o condemn_v not_o or_o accuse_v not_o yet_o because_o of_o the_o flesh_n it_o spring_v up_o and_o war_n in_o the_o flesh_n 4.386_o beware_v to_o think_v little_a or_o much_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n for_o so_o the_o purger_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v light_o esteem_v 156._o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o which_o need_v daily_a pardon_n 94._o all_o the_o believer_n sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o cover_v but_o not_o yet_o purge_v so_o much_o pride_n hatred_n lust_n etc._n etc._n yea_o inward_a blot_n unbelief_n impatience_n murmur_a remain_v in_o we_o 1.163_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o our_o flesh_n even_o when_o we_o be_v justify_v lest_o we_o shall_v be_v idle_a that_o we_o may_v have_v exercise_n of_o godliness_n 385._o sin_n as_o augustine_n speak_v remain_v in_o we_o actual_o and_o in_o guilt_n it_o pass_v away_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v true_o sin_n be_v both_o pardon_v and_o tolerate_v by_o god_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o close_o dead_a except_o that_o by_o christ_n the_o serpent_n head_n be_v bruise_v yet_o his_o tongue_n move_v and_o his_o tail_n threaten_v a_o stroke_n 4.382_o what_o you_o will_v say_v aught_o not_o the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o be_v keep_v or_o if_o they_o be_v keep_v be_v not_o that_o our_o righteousness_n i_o answer_v we_o will_v perform_v and_o keep_v the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o with_o a_o large_a that_o be_v with_o a_o true_o evangelic_n dispensation_n and_o distinction_n because_o we_o receive_v only_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o sigh_n of_o the_o spirit_n remain_v in_o our_o heart_n also_o our_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a tree_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n in_o its_o nature_n and_o be_v say_v antinomian_o what_o they_o will_v with_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o remain_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o law_n can_v never_o be_v perfect_o keep_v luther_n do_v most_o excellent_o deliver_v the_o difference_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n of_o which_o antinomian_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a luther_n call_v the_o law_n a_o letter_n a_o dead_a a_o condemn_a letter_n not_o as_o antinomian_o say_v because_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o del_n gospel_n say_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o conjoin_v and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o carry_v spirit_n with_o they_o which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o but_o luther_n mean_v that_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o as_o a_o pedagogue_n to_o christ_n it_o have_v the_o spirit_n convey_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o gospel_n promise_v and_o have_v conjoin_v with_o it_o the_o spirit_n not_o always_o not_o when_o preach_v to_o capernaim_n as_o del_n cit_v ignorant_o the_o text_n joh._n 6._o not_o when_o preach_v to_o pharisees_n but_o when_o preach_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o not_o always_o not_o when_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v mark_n 6.52_o mark_n 8.16_o 17._o but_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o open_v their_o heart_n and_o effectual_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n testamento_fw-la for_o luther_n say_v what_o ever_o reveal_v sin_n wrath_n and_o death_n do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o luther_n the_o gospel_n may_v act_v the_o law_n part_n on_o a_o harden_a hearer_n and_o so_o it_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n always_o accompany_v it_o and_o the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o pedagogue_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n carry_v the_o spirit_n with_o it_o but_o antinomian_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o very_a holy_a spirit_n himself_o a_o most_o absurd_a doctrine_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n make_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n effectual_a 471._o luther_n the_o evangell_n be_v a_o word_n both_o of_o power_n and_o grace_n while_o it_o beat_v on_o the_o ear_n &_o within_o power_n in_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o it_o pour_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n a_o hear_v man_n differ_v not_o from_o a_o deaf_a man_n then_o the_o gospel_n be_v sometime_o without_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n letter_n except_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v and_o justify_v be_v reveal_v all_o teach_n of_o all_o command_n be_v literal_a and_o the_o tradition_n of_o father_n 412._o the_o law_n teach_v what_o be_v your_o debt_n and_o what_o you_o want_v christ_n give_v what_o you_o shall_v do_v and_o what_o you_o shall_v have_v 16_o augustine_n say_v the_o law_n of_o work_n say_v do_v what_o i_o command_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n say_v to_o god_n grant_v lord_n what_o thou_o command_v and_o again_o what_o the_o law_n of_o work_n command_v by_o threaten_v that_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n obtain_v by_o believe_v the_o people_n of_o the_o law_n be_v haughty_a the_o people_n of_o faith_n sigh_n for_o pardon_n 356._o every_o law_n especial_o god_n law_n be_v a_o word_n of_o wrath_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n sin_n the_o law_n of_o death_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n life_n salvation_n the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n 2.5_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n and_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v christian_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o live_v so_o before_o god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o except_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o conclude_v in_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o law_n no_o wrath_n but_o only_a grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n thou_o can_v be_v save_v for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o contrary_a so_o the_o law_n and_o work_n must_v be_v press_v on_o the_o unbelieved_a world_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n promise_v no_o grace_n â—1_n luther_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o preach_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o pardon_v sin_n give_v grace_n justify_v and_o save_v sinner_n whereas_o there_o be_v commandment_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v not_o gospel_n but_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o gospel_n 471._o evangelium_fw-la verbum_fw-la virtutis_fw-la &_o gratiae_fw-la simul_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la aures_fw-la pulsat_fw-la intus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la infundit_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la spiritum_fw-la non_fw-la infundit_fw-la nihil_fw-la differt_fw-la audience_n â_fw-la surdo_fw-la letter_n luther_n nisi_fw-la doctrina_fw-la â—idet_fw-la quâ_fw-la cor_fw-la purificatur_fw-la &_o justificatur_fw-la reveletur_fw-la omnis_fw-la omnium_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la eruditio_fw-la literalis_fw-la &_o paterna_fw-la traditio_fw-la 412._o lex_fw-la docet_fw-la quid_fw-la debeas_fw-la &_o quo_fw-la careas_fw-la christus_fw-la that_fw-mi quod_fw-la facias_fw-la &_o habeas_fw-la 16._o augustinus_n dicit_fw-la lex_fw-la factorum_fw-la dicit_fw-la homini_fw-la fac_fw-la quod_fw-la jubeo_fw-la lex_fw-la autem_fw-la fidei_fw-la dicit_fw-la deo_fw-la da_fw-la quod_fw-la jubes_fw-la iterum_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la factorum_fw-la minando_fw-la imperat_fw-la hoc_fw-la lex_fw-la fidei_fw-la credendo_fw-la impetrat_fw-la 356._o luther_n lex_fw-la quae_fw-la cunque_fw-la presertim_fw-la divina_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la irae_fw-la sin_n virtus_fw-la peccati_fw-la lex_fw-la mortis_fw-la evangelium_fw-la verò_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la salutis_fw-la verbum_fw-la
that_o be_v once_o justify_v and_o have_v obtain_v the_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o any_o obligation_n of_o a_o command_n involving_a sin_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n to_o either_o read_v hear_v or_o meditate_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v so_o free_v from_o the_o sign_n have_v obtain_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o letter_n of_o law_n or_o gospel_n write_v or_o preach_v or_o under_o any_o outward_a command_n or_o ordinance_n or_o law_n or_o sacrament_n or_o sin_n or_o obligation_n at_o all_o but_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o free_a arbitrary_a spirit_n separate_v from_o all_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n a_o vain_a dream_n for_o luther_n hold_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o erroneous_a false_a and_o wicked_a seek_v of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o live_n to_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v free_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n it_o and_o luther_n explain_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v obtentare_fw-la jam_fw-la signo_fw-la non_fw-la opus_fw-la have_v obtain_v the_o spirit_n we_o need_v not_o the_o letter_n he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n we_o need_v not_o the_o write_a scripture_n or_o the_o commandment_n or_o any_o outward_a ordinance_n nor_o any_o command_a sure_a satan_n devise_v that_o sense_n it_o come_v never_o in_o luther_n never_o in_o paul_n mind_n but_o he_o mean_v have_v obtain_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n we_o need_v not_o the_o sign_n that_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n only_o without_o the_o spirit_n now_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n only_o command_v perfect_a and_o exact_o absolute_a obedience_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o luther_n explain_v himself_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n ideo_fw-la obtenta_fw-la re_fw-la spiritu_fw-la jam_fw-la signo_fw-la non_fw-la opus_fw-la itaque_fw-la neque_fw-la justo_fw-la lex_fw-la oft_o posita_fw-la what_o be_v that_o luther_n to_o 4._o fol._n 178._o lex_fw-la justo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la posita_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la iustùs_fw-la vivit_fw-la ut_fw-la nullâ_fw-la lege_fw-la opus_fw-la habeat_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o so_o live_v that_o he_o have_v not_o need_n of_o the_o law_n to_o teach_v and_o command_v without_o christ_n that_o he_o must_v perform_v absolute_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n otherwise_o he_o be_v eternal_o condemn_v this_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o just_a man_n be_v in_o christ._n ideo_fw-la lex_fw-la say_v luther_n there_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la accusare_fw-la &_o reos_fw-la agere_fw-la credentes_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la the_o law_n can_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v believer_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n say_v luther_n to_o 1.451_o justus_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la bene_fw-la vivere_fw-la the_o justify_v man_n ought_v not_o to_o live_v holy_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o absolute_a command_a law_n enjoin_v obedience_n under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n for_o faith_n lose_v he_o from_o this_o debet_fw-la and_o from_o this_o law_n debt_n yet_o vivit_fw-la bene_fw-la he_o live_v holy_o and_o he_o ought_v to_o live_v holy_o in_o a_o evangelic_n sense_n and_o that_o this_o be_v luther_n mind_n be_v clear_a the_o just_a man_n be_v loose_v from_o that_o law_n that_o the_o unjust_a and_o believer_n be_v under_o as_o luther_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n injustus_fw-la debet_fw-la bene_fw-la vivere_fw-la now_o the_o believer_n be_v under_o the_o law_n he_o be_v a_o full_a debtor_n to_o pay_v active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n to_o the_o brim_n he_o owe_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o much_o as_o christ_n pay_v to_o the_o law_n 2._o luther_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n hoc_fw-la totum_fw-la urget_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n press_v all_o this_o that_o we_o seek_v not_o a_o letter-righteousnesse_n that_o be_v righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n in_o its_o letter_n require_v absolute_a obedience_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n but_o christ_n intention_n &_o sense_n be_v not_o that_o the_o â—etter_a of_o the_o law_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o obey_v not_o in_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v it_o shall_v stand_v against_o the_o believer_n but_o that_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n shall_v stand_v that_o the_o believer_n shall_v be_v curse_v in_o his_o head_n christ_n suffer_v for_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o law_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v perfect_o and_o complete_o for_o so_o the_o old_a letter_n be_v now_o out_o of_o date_n and_o pass_v away_o to_o the_o believer_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o evangelic_n obedience_n to_o the_o law_n 8._o conclusion_n antinomian_o hold_v 78._o that_o a_o justify_v man_n be_v perfect_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n both_o in_o person_n and_o work_n as_o if_o he_o be_v 140._o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o etc._n natural_a civil_a and_o religious_a work_n of_o believer_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n then_o must_v they_o perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o christ_n must_v make_v our_o good_a work_n exact_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n what_o can_v hinder_v we_o then_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n randal_n the_o antinomian_a and_o familist_n say_v think_v these_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o say_v that_o perfection_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n so_o bullinger_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o tell_v of_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o anabaptist_n in_o his_o time_n that_o say_v they_o can_v not_o sin_n and_o the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n they_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n perfect_o sure_a luther_n deny_v the_o believer_n to_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n 65._o say_v not_o i_o be_o perfect_a i_o can_v fall_v but_o be_v humble_a and_o fear_v thou_o that_o stand_v to_o day_n may_v fall_v to_o morrow_n 343._o luther_n so_o be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v may_v seem_v to_o have_v nothing_o therefore_o paul_n say_v i_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o have_v apprehend_v phil._n 3._o because_o nothing_o be_v more_o pernicious_a to_o a_o faithful_a man_n than_o that_o presumption_n as_o if_o he_o have_v apprehend_v it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o seek_v so_o many_o make_v defection_n and_o whether_o through_o security_n and_o negligence_n so_o bernard_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v to_o go_v back_o then_o to_o he_o that_o be_v be-back_a then_o to_o he_o that_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n this_o remain_v to_o esteem_v himself_o not_o a_o christian_a but_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v a_o christian._n a_o christian_n be_v not_o at_o his_o end_n but_o in_o his_o way_n that_o he_o may_v glory_v with_o paul_n i_o be_o not_o but_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v and_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v perfect_a let_v we_o remain_v in_o this_o rule_n then_o he_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v no_o christian_a that_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v make_v a_o christian_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o christian_n we_o endeavour_v towards_o heaven_n we_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n so_o he_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n who_o endeavour_n towards_o heaven_n because_o god_n count_v he_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v whole_o renew_v that_o be_v who_o believe_v he_o be_v renew_v then_o woe_n to_o town_n saltmâ—rsh_n for_o these_o that_o be_v as_o free_v from_o sin_n as_o christ_n must_v be_v perfect_a we_o luther_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v in_o temptation_n and_o danger_n with_o difficulty_n rest_v on_o this_o consolation_n for_o thus_o it_o do_v perpetual_o complain_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v when_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v where_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v i_o answer_v then_o wait_v on_o wait_v on_o if_o it_o be_v long_o defer_v and_o the_o mind_n ask_v again_o when_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v thou_o i_o have_v no_o other_o advice_n but_o that_o thou_o endure_v and_o wait_v on_o long_a one_o two_o three_o year_n he_o that_o come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o â—arry_v 65._o luther_n ne_fw-fr dicas_fw-la ego_fw-la perfectus_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la labi_fw-la sed_fw-la humiliare_fw-la et_fw-la time_n ne_fw-la hodie_fw-la stans_fw-la cras_fw-la cadas_fw-la 343._o luther_n sic_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la christiana_n ut_fw-la qui_fw-la caeperit_n sibi_fw-la videatur_fw-la nihil_fw-la habere_fw-la sed_fw-la tendit_fw-la &_o pergit_fw-la ut_fw-la apprehendat_fw-la unde_fw-la paulus_n non_fw-la arbitror_fw-la i_o apprehendisse_fw-la phil._n 3._o quia_fw-la re_fw-la vera_fw-la nihil_fw-la pernitiosius_fw-la est_fw-la homini_fw-la fideli_fw-la
come_v we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n come_v suffer_v glorify_v luther_n say_v tom_n 1._o p._n 529._o non_fw-la facta_fw-la sed_fw-la fidem_fw-la patrum_fw-la imitemur_fw-la let_v we_o follow_v not_o the_o deed_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n 413._o luther_n burn_a offering_n be_v not_o for_o justification_n but_o a_o sacrifice_a ox_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o speak_v so_o a_o work_a voice_n of_o thankfulness_n or_o a_o handy_a or_o manual_a gratitude_n by_o which_o the_o hand_n pour_v out_o thankfulness_n by_o real_a word_n they_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v we_o know_v he_o be_v come_v and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n to_o prepare_v dwell_v place_n for_o we_o 35._o luther_n abraham_n see_v christ_n day_n in_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n only_o 523._o luther_n the_o same_o christ_n the_o same_o faith_n from_o abâ—l_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v reign_v in_o divers_a age_n of_o the_o world_n antinomian_o as_o den_n crisp_n saltmarsh_n del_n deny_v any_o heart-reformation_n true_a conversion_n to_o god_n actual_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o sin_n or_o free_a justification_n by_o free_a grace_n in_o a_o gospel-way_n to_o the_o jew_n under_o moses_n as_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v under_o the_o messiah_n and_o make_v the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o papist_n and_o sâ—â—inians_n to_o differ_v in_o substance_n and_o nature_n from_o our_o gospel-promise_n and_o free_a covenant_n as_o if_o their_o law_n tutory_a gal._n 4._o have_v vary_v the_o way_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o and_o to_o we_o chap._n xii_o of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o of_o sense_n true_a and_o false_a 10_o conclusion_n antinomian_o have_v not_o luther_n for_o they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n 4.164_o luther_n vnusquisque_fw-la christianus_n sciat_fw-la sâ—_n per_n christum_fw-la constitutum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o conscientia_fw-la dominum_fw-la legis_fw-la antinomian_o peccati_fw-la mortis_fw-la contra_fw-la scâ—at_fw-la quoque_fw-la hanc_fw-la servitutem_fw-la externam_fw-la corpori_fw-la svo_fw-la impositam_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la serviat_fw-la pâ—oprio_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la aliter_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la libertatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n 78._o luther_n omnia_fw-la sunt_fw-la libera_fw-la nobis_fw-la per_fw-la fidâ—m_fw-la omne_fw-la serva_fw-la per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la ut_fw-la simul_fw-la stet_fw-la servitus_fw-la libertatis_fw-la et_fw-la libertas_fw-la servitutis_fw-la â—31_n libertas_n evangelii_n non_fw-la tollit_fw-la res_fw-la &_o corpora_fw-la &_o debitâ—_n nominum_fw-la sed_fw-la conscientias_fw-la liberat_fw-la a_o vinculis_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la 3.394_o luther_n christianus_n in_o conscientia_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la medice_fw-la in_fw-la externis_fw-la moribus_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la asinus_fw-la 473._o per_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la liberi_fw-la ab_fw-la operibus_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la opinionibus_fw-la operum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la a_fw-fr stultâ_fw-la praesumptione_n justitiae_fw-la per_fw-la opera_fw-la quesitae_fw-la 4.164_o let_v every_o christian_a know_v that_o by_o christ_n he_o be_v make_v in_o his_o conscience_n as_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o law_n antinomian_o sin_n death_n so_o that_o these_o have_v no_o power_n over_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a let_v he_o know_v that_o this_o external_a servitude_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o by_o love_n he_o be_v to_o serve_v his_o neighbour_n those_o who_o otherwise_o understand_v christian_a liberty_n as_o antinomian_o who_o think_v they_o owe_v no_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n they_o enjoy_v the_o gain_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o be_v worse_a idolator_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n than_o they_o be_v in_o popery_n 78._o all_o thing_n be_v free_a to_o we_o by_o faith_n yet_o all_o thing_n be_v under_o obligation_n of_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o charity_n that_o so_o the_o servitude_n of_o liberty_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o servitude_n may_v stand_v together_o â—31_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v not_o away_o thing_n body_n nor_o duty_n of_o man_n but_o free_v the_o conscience_n from_o spiritual_a band_n of_o wicked_a opinion_n 3.394_o thâ—_n christian_n in_o his_o conscience_n shall_v be_v a_o physician_n but_o without_o in_o external_a conversation_n a_o ass_n to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o brethren_n luther_n mean_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o be_v without_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n as_o he_o expon_v himself_o tom._n 1_o 472.528_o and_o clear_o to._n 1._o in_o christum_fw-la credentibus_fw-la omne_fw-la munda_fw-la indifferentia_fw-la licita_fw-la sunt_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la vel_fw-la praecipiuntur_fw-la vel_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la externis_fw-la ceremoniis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o tom._n 2.154_o 155_o 156_o 158._o 473._o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o free_a from_o work_n but_o from_o opinion_n of_o work_n that_o be_v from_o a_o foolish_a presumption_n of_o righteousness_n to_o come_v by_o work_n now_o by_o opinion_n of_o good_a work_n luther_n mean_v conscience_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o conscience_n on_o good_a work_n meaning_n as_o our_o righteousness_n hence_o so_o often_o say_v luther_n the_o law_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o conscience_n the_o law_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n the_o law_n ought_v not_o to_o reign_v over_o the_o conscience_n and_o so_o 2._o he_o place_v our_o christian_a liberty_n not_o only_o in_o freedom_n from_o the_o judicial_a law_n tom._n 4_o on_o 1_o pet._n 2._o rom._n 13._o and_o from_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n tom._n 4._o fol._n 145._o but_o also_o from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o be_v clear_a 150._o luther_n that_o christian_a liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v be_v not_o so_o easy_o believe_v as_o speak_v if_o it_o can_v be_v apprehend_v by_o a_o sure_a and_o firm_a faith_n no_o fury_n nor_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n of_o law_n sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v so_o great_a which_o will_v not_o be_v swallow_v up_o as_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o fire_n by_o the_o great_a sea_n 150._o libertas_n illa_fw-la quam_fw-la nobis_fw-la christus_fw-la peperit_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la cito_fw-la creditur_fw-la quam_fw-la nominatur_fw-la si_fw-mi certa_fw-la ac_fw-la firmâ_fw-la fide_fw-la apprehendi_fw-la posset_n nullus_fw-la furor_fw-la aut_fw-la terror_fw-la mundi_fw-la legis_fw-la peccati_fw-la mortis_fw-la et_fw-la diaboli_fw-la tam_fw-la maguâ—_fw-la esse_fw-la posset_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d seu_fw-la scintilla_fw-la a_fw-fr mari_fw-fr ab_fw-la ea_fw-la absorberetur_fw-la then_o luther_n evident_o think_v our_o christian_a liberty_n be_v not_o from_o duty_n command_v in_o the_o law_n but_o from_o the_o terror_n accusation_n and_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n after_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o law_n 4.149_o luther_n verba_fw-la illa_fw-la libertas_fw-la ab_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la lege_fw-la peccato_fw-la morte_fw-la etc._n etc._n dictu_fw-la facilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la magnitu_fw-la dinem_fw-la huius_fw-la libertatis_fw-la sentire_fw-la &_o fructum_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_fw-la certamine_fw-la in_o ago_o conscientiae_fw-la applicare_fw-la hoc_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la difficile_fw-la est_fw-la 421._o luther_n in_o carne_fw-la nulla_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la libertas_fw-la debemus_fw-la enim_fw-la subjecti_fw-la esse_fw-la parentibus_fw-la magistratibus_fw-la &_o in_o summâ_fw-la omnium_fw-la servi_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la &_o conscientiâ_fw-la liberrimi_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la servitute_fw-la ibi_fw-la nulli_fw-la credimus_fw-la nulli_fw-la confidimus_fw-la nullum_fw-la timemus_fw-la nisi_fw-la solum_fw-la christum_fw-la qui_fw-la regnat_fw-la inter_fw-la medias_fw-la afflictiones_fw-la cum_fw-la gaudio_fw-la &_o laetitia_fw-la inter_fw-la media_fw-la peccata_fw-la cum_fw-la virtute_fw-la &_o fortitudine_fw-la 4.149_o these_o word_n liberty_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n law_n sin_n death_n etc._n etc._n be_v soon_o say_v but_o to_o find_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o liberty_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o a_o conflict_n and_o agony_n of_o conscience_n and_o apply_v it_o practical_o be_v more_o hard_a than_o can_v be_v speak_v so_o he_o express_o clear_o this_o liberty_n 421._o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o sin_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o liberty_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o parent_n magistrate_n and_o final_o the_o servant_n of_o all_o but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n we_o be_v most_o free_a from_o all_o servitude_n for_o there_o we_o believe_v none_o trust_v in_o none_o fear_v none_o but_o only_o christ_n who_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o sin_n with_o strength_n and_o courage_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o flesh_n luther_n can_v mean_v as_o antinomian_o and_o papist_n with_o libertine_n do_v the_o sensitive_a part_n which_o they_o call_v the_o ass_n luther_n contradistinguish_v from_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o conscience_n as_o if_o the_o renew_a man_n in_o whole_a sin_v not_o with_o will_n affection_n reason_n conscience_n for_o the_o reason_n that_o luther_n give_v be_v contrary_a to_o that_o for_o say_v
he_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o parent_n magistrate_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o all_o now_o not_o the_o flesh_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o the_o conscience_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o to_o all_o the_o ten_o to_o obey_v parent_n and_o magistrate_n for_o otherwise_o the_o ten_o commandment_n shall_v no_o more_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n to_o obey_v than_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n therefore_o by_o conscience_n and_o spirit_n luther_n must_v mean_v the_o afflict_a conscience_n under_o great_a conflict_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o challenge_v and_o accuse_v sin_n so_o the_o believer_n conscience_n be_v free_a and_o fear_v none_o but_o fear_v filial_o and_o with_o a_o son-_o fear_v christ_n jesus_n only_o and_o be_v full_o free_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n antinomian_o reply_v that_o the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n be_v free_v from_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 2d_o as_o they_o be_v a_o law_n and_o enjoin_v obedience_n to_o the_o conscience_n by_o power_n or_o authority_n of_o a_o lawgiver_n for_o so_o say_v they_o no_o believer_n can_v sin_v against_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n either_o command_a promise_a or_o curse_v but_o the_o believer_n may_v sin_v against_o the_o law_n as_o sin_n be_v ungratitude_n to_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n offend_v god_n the_o command_a lawgiver_n or_o fail_v against_o his_o authority_n so_o mistress_n hutchison_n and_o her_o follower_n say_v art_n 25._o since_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o transgression_n against_o the_o law_n to_o sin_n or_o break_v it_o because_o our_o sin_n be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a and_o so_o be_v exceed_o sinful_a and_o be_v only_o against_o christ._n answ._n there_o will_v be_v some_o colour_n in_o this_o answer_n if_o antinomian_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o believer_n be_v as_o free_v from_o sin_n root_n and_o branch_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o it_o as_o christ_n himself_o then_o be_v once_o justify_v they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o sin_n against_o christ_n nor_o against_o the_o law_n as_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n therefore_o i_o hear_v that_o den_n maintain_v before_o a_o godly_a and_o learned_a minister_n that_o christ_n satisfy_v for_o sin_n only_o against_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o that_o we_o ourselves_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n against_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o make_v we_o joynt-saviours_n with_o christ._n 2._o sin_n commit_v by_o believer_n once_o justify_v be_v not_o siâ—s_n because_o they_o be_v against_o no_o law_n and_o involve_v the_o trespasser_n under_o no_o guilt_n curse_n or_o wrath_n for_o he_o be_v as_o free_v as_o christ_n from_o all_o danger_n of_o wrath_n 3._o these_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n or_o against_o christ_n be_v pardon_v and_o full_o remove_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o be_v ere_o they_o be_v commit_v say_v antinomian_o 4._o what_o scripture_n shall_v warrant_v we_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n who_o come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n in_o the_o least_o commandment_n mat._n 5.18_o 19_o 20._o and_o who_o say_v to_o do_v to_o all_o man_n be_v we_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v to_o we_o be_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o oblige_v we_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o command_a power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o subject_v we_o to_o the_o same_o law_n as_o give_v by_o christ._n chap._n xiii_o of_o good_a work_n according_a to_o luther_n 11_o conclusion_n luther_n clear_o contradict_v antinomian_o touch_v certainty_n from_o sign_n 410._o bona_fw-la opera_fw-la placebunt_fw-la deo_fw-la propter_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ad_fw-la jusâ—â—itam_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la testimoniâ—m_fw-la quod_fw-la grati_fw-la simus_fw-la et_fw-la graâ—â—â—_n juâ—tificati_fw-la 4.403_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la oâ—iosus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o piis_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la agit_fw-fr aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la 23â—_n si_fw-mi muncerus_n &_o sacramentarii_n cum_fw-la audirent_fw-la nos_fw-la docere_fw-la spiritum_fw-la &_o rejicere_fw-la opera_fw-la hâc_fw-la doctrina_fw-la abuti_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la &_o neglecto_fw-la verbo_fw-la &_o sacramentis_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la nisi_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sonare_fw-la idque_fw-la nobis_fw-la viventibus_fw-la docentibus_fw-la &_o repugnantibus_fw-la quid_fw-la futurum_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la conticuerit_fw-la nostra_fw-la doctrina_fw-la 38._o post_fw-la meam_fw-la mortem_fw-la multi_fw-la meos_fw-la libros_fw-la proferent_fw-la in_o medium_n &_o inde_fw-la omnis_fw-la generis_fw-la errores_fw-la &_o deliria_fw-la sua_fw-la confirmabunt_fw-la 84._o sed_fw-la simul_fw-la etiam_fw-la exierunt_fw-la anabaptistae_fw-la sacramentarii_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la fanatici_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la &_o incarnatione_fw-la christi_fw-la palam_fw-la impia_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 410._o good_a work_n shall_v please_v god_n for_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o their_o own_o end_n because_o they_o be_v not_o do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v righteous_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o testimony_n that_o we_o be_v accept_v and_o justify_v free_o 4.403_o luther_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v never_o idle_a in_o the_o godly_a but_o ever_o do_v something_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 23â—_n luther_n if_o muncerus_n and_o the_o sacramentarian_o when_o they_o hear_v we_o preach_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o reject_v work_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n only_o as_o i_o have_v clear_v from_o his_o own_o word_n can_v abuse_v this_o doctrine_n and_o neglect_v word_n and_o seal_n sound_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n as_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o do_v then_o and_o now_o and_o that_o while_o we_o live_v and_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o resist_v they_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v when_o we_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o 38._o after_o my_o death_n say_v luther_n they_o shall_v allege_v my_o write_n and_o therewith_o strengthen_v error_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o their_o own_o dream_n 84._o also_o there_o be_v go_v from_o we_o anabaptist_n sacramentarian_o and_o other_o fantastic_a man_n who_o have_v open_o teach_v impious_a thing_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o it_o be_v true_a luther_n false_o charge_v those_o who_o he_o call_v sacramentarian_n who_o reject_v the_o dream_n of_o consubstantiation_n yet_o as_o calvin_n observe_v of_o the_o libertine_n hey_o have_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a in_o their_o mouth_n than_o the_o spirit_n so_o anabaptist_n familist_n antinomian_o who_o all_o pretend_v that_o luther_n be_v they_o allege_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o spirit_n the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n or_o any_o sign_n or_o mark_n of_o sanctification_n by_o which_o man_n know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o reader_n if_o they_o observe_v any_o scope_n or_o drift_n in_o the_o sermon_n preach_v by_o del_n before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o but_o to_o cry_v down_o all_o word_n scripture_n preach_v sacrament_n law_n lawful_a and_o necessary_a constitution_n of_o orthodox_n synod_n against_o familist_n like_o himself_o for_o all_o these_o without_o the_o spirit_n can_v work_v but_o a_o outward_a reformation_n and_o he_o extoll_v so_o the_o spirit_n inward_a omnipotent_a and_o only_o work_v of_o a_o inward_a and_o heart_n reformation_n as_o that_o man_n ministry_n preach_v can_v have_v no_o more_o influence_n in_o gospel-reformation_n then_o in_o christ_n redeem_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o take_v away_o transgression_n for_o say_v he_o 15._o he_o only_o that_o can_v do_v the_o one_o can_v do_v the_o other_o now_o in_o redemption_n christ_n have_v no_o fellow_n no_o under_o mediator_n no_o instrument_n no_o with-worker_n he_o alone_o by_o himself_o and_o none_o with_o he_o hebr._n 1_o purge_a we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o all_o reformation_n familist_n contend_v for_o god_n be_v sole_a reformer_n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v sole_a and_o only_a redeemer_n antinomian_o deny_v any_o certainty_n of_o our_o be_v in_o grace_n meaning_n by_o sign_n mark_n and_o character_n of_o holy_a walk_n which_o luther_n be_v utter_o against_o in_o all_o place_n especial_o where_o he_o extol_v good_a work_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o justification_n it_o be_v true_a luther_n say_v often_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o our_o spiritual_a good_a estate_n by_o sense_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o say_v antinomian_o and_o eton_n most_o frequent_o but_o the_o word_n sense_n be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o for_o the_o enditement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o unrenewed_a part_n oppose_v to_o faith_n and_o so_o luther_n and_o we_o with_o he_o teach_v that_o in_o a_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n when_o the_o law_n challenge_v a_o believer_n especial_o we_o be_v never_o to_o look_v to_o
sense_n but_o to_o faith_n and_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o unrenewed_a part_n never_o tell_v we_o good_a news_n of_o ourselves_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n or_o of_o christ_n except_o it_o speak_v truth_n as_o the_o devil_n speak_v to_o deceive_v and_o to_o render_v we_o secure_v sluggish_a haughty_a proud_a vain_a but_o antinomian_o say_v all_o the_o murder_n and_o adultery_n of_o believer_n be_v sin_n only_o in_o our_o sense_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o our_o unrenewed_a part_n not_o to_o the_o light_n and_o judgement_n of_o faith_n now_o so_o antinomian_o follow_v sense_n but_o 1._o i_o shall_v as_o soon_o believe_v the_o devil_n say_v that_o the_o adultery_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v no_o sin_n as_o believe_v sense_n that_o be_v the_o indictment_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o unrenewed_a part_n it_o be_v true_a the_o devil_n can_v say_v true_o as_o the_o flesh_n also_o the_o adultery_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o actual_o condemn_v for_o ever_o to_o hell_n and_o argue_v the_o committer_n thereof_o to_o be_v in_o nature_n not_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o lie_n both_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o special_o in_o the_o end_n to_o cause_v a_o believer_n despair_n 2._o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o a_o believer_n that_o say_v adultery_n in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v pardon_v before_o it_o be_v commit_v be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o devil_n now_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o contrary_a the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v adultery_n in_o justify_v david_n be_v sin_n but_o the_o inference_n and_o logic_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v therefore_o david_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o far_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v 3._o antinomian_o know_v no_o sense_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o indictment_n of_o the_o lie_a flesh_n which_o they_o teach_v man_n to_o believe_v when_o it_o say_v false_o that_o the_o adultery_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v no_o sin_n now_o no_o whorish_a mother_n will_v call_v she_o own_o child_n a_o bastard_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o flesh_n especial_o in_o the_o fleshly_a antinomian_n plead_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n but_o sense_n be_v take_v in_o another_o meaning_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o heb._n 5.14_o the_o strong_a in_o christ_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o ill_a so_o the_o use_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v speak_v of_o cant._n 2.3_o i_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n and_o his_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a in_o my_o mouth_n cant._n 1.3_o because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o thy_o good_a ointment_n thy_o name_n be_v as_o anoyntment_n pour_v out_o therefore_o the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o joh._n 6.45_o all_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o here_o be_v the_o actual_a exercise_n and_o use_v of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o renew_a sense_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v no_o less_o than_o faith_n and_o what_o this_o sense_n indyte_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o indyte_v and_o teach_v and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v luther_n never_o will_v we_o to_o close_v our_o ear_n and_o to_o hear_v nothing_o that_o this_o sense_n say_v to_o we_o 12_o conclusion_n luther_n speak_v pathetick_o of_o the_o slavery_n and_o impotency_n of_o our_o freewill_n by_o nature_n familist_n but_o no_o way_n to_o favour_v antinomian_o and_o familist_n who_o will_v have_v we_o block_n and_o stone_n in_o all_o we_o do_v and_o not_o to_o pray_v but_o when_o the_o spirit_n act_v we_o immediate_o 9_o man_n can_v natural_o desire_v god_n to_o be_v god_n for_o he_o will_v have_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o god_n to_o be_v no_o god_n 9_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la homo_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la velle_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la imo_fw-la vellet_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la luther_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o efficacy_n and_o success_n of_o freewill_n as_o of_o all_o second_o cause_n be_v from_o god_n depress_v the_o creature_n to_o heighten_v god_n tom._n 3.103_o deus_fw-la labour_v nostro_fw-la utitur_fw-la sâ—u_fw-la laruâ_fw-la quadam_fw-la sub_fw-la quâ_fw-la benedicit_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o sua_fw-la largitur_fw-la ut_fw-la fidei_fw-la sit_fw-la locus_fw-la god_n use_v our_o labour_n as_o a_o shadow_n or_o cypher_n under_o which_o there_o be_v place_n for_o faith_n luther_n mean_v of_o imperated_a act_n of_o the_o will_n flow_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n desire_v to_o be_v above_o a_o law_n and_o without_o god_n that_o he_o may_v sin_v without_o be_v awe_v of_o justice_n or_o of_o a_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a inclination_n go_v before_o act_n of_o will_n and_o reason_n by_o which_o a_o natural_a man_n desire_v the_o be_v of_o god_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o desire_v his_o own_o be_v that_o he_o may_v subsist_v in_o god_n if_o we_o suppose_v reason_n to_o be_v in_o no_o shadow_n we_o can_v think_v it_o natural_o and_o simple_o will_v desire_v that_o the_o body_n on_o which_o it_o depend_v be_v just_a nothing_o or_o that_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v wish_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o pure_a nothing_o or_o the_o stream_n that_o the_o fountain_n be_v nothing_o 11._o luther_n the_o will_n of_o every_o man_n will_v desire_v there_o be_v not_o a_o law_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o that_o itself_o be_v altogether_o free_a grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o friend_n the_o law_n and_o the_o will_n and_o the_o gospel_n 27._o freewill_n since_o the_o fall_n by_o a_o subjective_a power_n can_v be_v carry_v to_o good_a by_o a_o active_a power_n ever_o to_o ill_a nor_o can_v the_o will_n active_a but_o only_o its_o subjective_n power_n stand_v even_o before_o the_o fall_n or_o promove_v into_o good_a 1.306_o luther_n freewill_n be_v mere_o passive_a in_o every_o act_n that_o be_v call_v willing_a because_o the_o will_n be_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v pull_v draw_v move_v which_o draw_v have_v influence_n on_o the_o member_n and_o strength_n either_o of_o soul_n or_o body_n be_v the_o will_n activity_n and_o no_o other_o as_o the_o drawing_z of_o the_o saw_n cut_v the_o wood_n be_v to_o the_o see_v mere_o passive_a from_o the_o sawer_n nor_o do_v it_o confer_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o draw_v by_o way_n of_o co-operation_n but_o only_o be_v draw_v it_o work_v on_o the_o tree_n be_v more_o draw_v then_o draw_v which_o saw_v be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o see_v with_o the_o sawer_n when_o yet_o it_o mere_o suffer_v 11._o luther_n voluntas_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la mallet_n si_fw-la fieri_fw-la posset_n esse_fw-la nullam_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o se_fw-la omninò_fw-la liberam_fw-la necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la mediatrix_fw-la gratia_fw-la quae_fw-la conciliet_fw-la legem_fw-la evangelio_fw-la voluntati_fw-la 27._o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la post_fw-la peccatum_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la potentiâ_fw-la subjectiuâ_fw-la in_o malum_fw-la vero_fw-la actiuâ_fw-la semper_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o statu_fw-la innocentiae_fw-la potuit_fw-la stare_n activa_fw-la sed_fw-la subjectiva_fw-la potentia_fw-la nedum_fw-la in_o â—onum_fw-la proficere_fw-la 1.306_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la est_fw-la merè_fw-la passivum_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la actu_fw-la svo_fw-la qui_fw-la velle_fw-la voco_fw-la quia_fw-la voluntas_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la rapitur_fw-la trahitur_fw-la movetur_fw-la qui_fw-la tractus_fw-la redundans_fw-la in_o membra_fw-la &_o vires_fw-la seu_fw-la animae_fw-la seu_fw-la corporis_fw-la est_fw-la ejus_fw-la activitas_fw-la &_o nulla_fw-la alia_fw-la sicut_fw-la tractus_fw-la serrae_fw-la secantis_fw-la lignum_fw-la '_o est_fw-la serrae_fw-la merè_fw-la passivus_fw-la a_o sectore_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la tractum_fw-la suum_fw-la quicquam_fw-la cooperatur_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la tracta_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o lignum_fw-la operatur_fw-la impulsa_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la impellens_fw-la quae_fw-la serratio_fw-la opus_fw-la ejus_fw-la cum_fw-la serratore_fw-la dicitur_fw-la cum_fw-la tamen_fw-la merè_fw-la patiatur_fw-la it_o be_v clear_a that_o luther_n make_v we_o not_o block_n and_o stone_n in_o believe_v pray_v or_o other_o supernatural_a work_n as_o if_o after_o our_o conversion_n we_o be_v mere_a patient_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v but_o when_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n blow_v fair_a upon_o the_o flower_n and_o the_o garden_n or_o as_o if_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n grace_n be_v the_o only_a formal_a efficient_a cause_n and_o principle_n in_o all_o supernatural_a work_n and_o we_o trunk_n and_o stone_n and_o not_o to_o be_v rebuke_v as_o slothful_a servant_n in_o sin_n of_o omission_n or_o commission_n luther_n say_v the_o contrary_a to._n 2._o in_o gen._n c._n 24._o f._n 232._o antinomoi_fw-fr docent_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la sublata_fw-la nec_fw-la arguenda_fw-la esse_fw-la nec_fw-la homines_fw-la terrendos_fw-la lege_fw-la antinomian_o say_v simple_o
face_n see_v god_n p._n â—_o ans._n in_o all_o the_o wild_a expression_n he_o have_v of_o christ_n as_o that_o he_o be_v god_n revelation_n god_n crystal_n he_o call_v he_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n as_o divine_n from_o scripture_n speak_v 5_o the_o veil_n of_o this_o first_o temple_n or_o creation_n be_v rend_v by_o he_o who_o crucify_v all_o flesh_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o enure_v in_o his_o glory_n ans._n what_o scripture_n say_v christ_n crucify_v all_o flesh_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n have_v christ_n nail_v all_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o cross_n or_o must_v he_o mean_v as_o he_o elsewhere_o hint_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o proper_a natural_a body_n of_o his_o own_o in_o which_o he_o die_v but_o all_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o death_n in_o his_o saint_n as_o in_o his_o image_n then_o must_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v that_o satisfaction_n and_o price_n of_o redemption_n pay_v to_o justice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o as_o many_o afflict_a suffering_n saint_n as_o many_o saviour_n 6_o sparkle_n of_o glory_n p._n 15_o 16_o 17._o he_o acknowledge_v no_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o the_o invisible_a baptize_v into_o one_o spirit_n ans._n the_o word_n acknowledge_v a_o visible_a kingdom_n like_o a_o draw-net_n that_o gather_v in_o good_a and_o bad_a a_o barn_n floor_n in_o which_o be_v chaff_n and_o corn_n church_n a_o field_n in_o which_o be_v wheat_n and_o tare_n matth._n 13._o a_o visible_a house_n of_o son_n and_o servant_n 7_o the_o man_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o thess._n 2._o be_v the_o corrupt_a flesh_n in_o every_o man_n not_o the_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n an._n so_o say_v h._n nicholas_n judge_v all_o the_o external_o of_o popery_n indifferent_a 8_o pag._n 29_o 30._o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v john_n baptist_n ministry_n till_o christ_n christ_n baptize_v none_o nor_o his_o disciple_n but_o from_o john_n ministry_n so_o that_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v do_v away_o as_o other_o legal_a shadow_n and_o all_o baptise_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o epistle_n be_v spiritual_a baptise_v an._n christ_n give_v a_o contrary_a mandate_n mat._n 28.19_o 20._o and_o peter_n say_v act._n 10.47_o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n act._n 8._o the_o eunuch_n be_v baptize_v with_o water_n act._n 16.33_o col._n 2.11_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o 21._o antinomian_o judge_v baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n indifferent_a as_o they_o do_v all_o external_a administration_n for_o to_o they_o they_o be_v but_o the_o kill_a letter_n the_o flesh_n 9_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n go_v out_o of_o flesh_n into_o spirit_n p._n 43._o sparkle_v nature_n an._n he_o have_v not_o then_o our_o nature_n and_o flesh_n in_o heaven_n contrary_a to_o ephe._n 2.6_o he_o be_v not_o then_o our_o high_a priest_n now_o touch_v in_o heaven_n with_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n his_o flesh_n be_v now_o not_o the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n contrary_a to_o heb._n 4.15.16_o chap_n 7.24_o 25_o 26._o ch_z 10.20_o nor_o do_v the_o heaven_n contain_v he_o till_o the_o last_o day_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v for_o his_o spirit_n be_v every_o where_o chap._n xix_o saltmarsh_n with_o familist_n phancy_v divers_a new_a administration_n of_o the_o law_n of_o john_n baptist_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o all_o spirit_n 10._o antichrist_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n come_v in_o upon_o this_o ministration_n by_o gift_n and_o ordinance_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o gift_n go_v off_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n from_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o threshold_n till_o it_o be_v whole_o depart_v and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o gift_n be_v administer_v by_o art_n and_o science_n and_o grammatical_a knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o language_n p._n 45._o 49._o the_o ministry_n that_o shall_v destroy_v the_o antechrist_n be_v jesus_n himself_o the_o prophet_n who_o we_o must_v hear_v and_o the_o god_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v pa._n 49._o not_o that_o of_o art_n and_o science_n acquire_v by_o natural_a power_n and_o industry_n an._n the_o fall_v away_o be_v not_o the_o cease_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n teacher_n but_o the_o antichrist_n bring_v in_o of_o another_o gospel_n joh._n 2._o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o joh_n 4_o 3._o be_v antichrist_n as_o the_o libertine_n h._n nicholas_n joh._n saltmarsh_n and_o familist_n who_o pag._n 219._o part_v with_o the_o common_a protestant_n to_o behold_v a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n in_o sin_n and_o a_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o one_o single_a person_n or_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o first_o glimpse_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o but_o mere_o a_o discovery_n beyond_o the_o law_n and_o all_o but_o a_o fleshly_a spiritualty_n and_o why_o because_o this_o come_v not_o by_o a_o yard-length_n up_o to_o the_o family_n of_o love_n and_o teach_v salvation_n by_o christ_n who_o these_o man_n call_v a_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n because_o not_o true_a man_n and_o the_o antichrist_n come_v in_o the_o pope_n also_o and_o deny_v christ_n to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n nullify_v his_o manhood_n with_o transubstantiation_n a_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n image_n merit_n tradition_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a work_v of_o supererogation_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o be_v indifferent_a to_o mr._n saltmarsh_n and_o onâ—y_a antichristian_a because_o literal_a and_o external_a not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o warent_v by_o scripture_n and_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o abuse_n of_o philosophy_n logic_n art_n and_o tongue_n which_o much_o darken_a gospel-glory_n 1_o the_o apostle_n with_o gift_n and_o the_o spirit_n make_v much_o use_n of_o art_n and_o tongue_n as_o inferior_a help_n in_o their_o kind_n to_o convert_v soul_n because_o sinner_n be_v not_o angel_n can_v and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o know_a language_n and_o send_v preacher_n rom._n 10.14_o 2_o saltmarsh_n his_o sparkle_n of_o glory_n must_v be_v a_o administration_n by_o art_n &_o tongue_n and_o so_o not_o that_o ministry_n that_o can_v destroy_v the_o antichrist_n and_o sparkle_v of_o flesh_n and_o antichristianisme_n not_o of_o glory_n for_o he_o besprinkle_v the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n in_o the_o beginning_n till_o his_o breath_n fail_v and_o he_o dry_v up_o with_o the_o popish_a lace_n of_o bit_n of_o greek_a as_o p._n 1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o citation_n of_o scripture_n and_o he_o have_v have_v some_o art_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o write_v treatise_n to_o the_o school_n and_o family_n of_o love_n the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o puritan_n yea_o there_o be_v no_o writing_n no_o speak_n of_o english_a no_o consequence_n of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o monstrous_a one_o that_o follow_v not_o from_o scripture_n such_o as_o no_o confession_n of_o sin_n no_o work_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o believe_v etc._n etc._n in_o saltmarsh_n his_o book_n but_o from_o tongue_n art_n logic_n and_o so_o familist_n yet_n must_v be_v under_o the_o law_n 3._o observe_v that_o saltmarsh_n in_o bring_v in_o antichrist_n be_v deep_o silent_a of_o popery_n and_o the_o romish_a religion_n for_o h._n nicholas_n and_o familist_n deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o think_v the_o mass_n and_o romish_a priesthood_n indifferent_a as_o all_o religion_n be_v to_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o antichrist_n but_o the_o legal_a protestant_a void_a of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o speak_v greek_a and_o hebrew_n and_o have_v some_o skill_n in_o logic_n and_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n in_o use_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o gospel_n which_o saltmarsh_n in_o his_o reformation_n will_v lay_v aside_o as_o contrary_a to_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n he_o have_v such_o a_o stomach_n against_o subordinata_fw-la non_fw-la pugnant_fw-la but_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o teach_v by_o the_o word_n and_o so_o by_o tongue_n and_o art_n and_o by_o timothy_n attend_v to_o read_v shall_v go_v together_o till_o christ_n second_o come_v as_o be_v clear_a isaiah_n 59.21_o isaiah_n 61.1_o where_o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o preach_v and_o yet_o that_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o speak_v by_o art_n &_o tongue_n luke_n 4.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o sermon_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n to_o the_o hearer_n v_o 28_o
gospel_n his_o kingdom_n have_v a_o end_n above_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o 6._o now_o to_o all_o this_o we_o must_v say_v christ_n order_n be_v strange_a first_o he_o lead_v his_o people_n through_o the_o law_n then_o to_o a_o pure_a and_o more_o glorious_a gospel-dispensation_n and_o say_v familist_n to_o a_o pure_a spiritual_a way_n of_o all_o spirit_n and_o yet_o after_o his_o ascension_n and_o cease_v of_o apostle_n he_o lead_v they_o by_o a_o retrograde_a motion_n and_o â—ook_v away_o all_o ordinance_n of_o the_o preach_v word_n all_o seal_n all_o preacher_n and_o witness_n all_o church_n and_o they_o have_v be_v so_o under_o a_o dark_a than_o a_o law-dispensation_n these_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o shall_v be_v till_o man_n of_o the_o family_n stamp_n shall_v arise_v even_o man_n that_o be_v all_o pure_a spirit_n such_o as_o h._n nicholas_n and_o mr._n dell_n randall_n and_o saltmarsh_n who_o teach_v that_o believer_n can_v sin_v nor_o confess_v sin_n nor_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n nor_o after_o any_o ordinance_n of_o word_n covenant_n of_o grace_n seales_n faith_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n 16._o in_o this_o most_o pure_a most_o spiritual_a manifestation_n of_o god_n say_v he_o pag._n 36._o all_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a disciple_n this_o ministry_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o of_o one_o tribe_n or_o sort_n of_o man_n page_n 51_o 52._o and_o that_o immediate_o in_o all_o gift_n and_o operation_n without_o study_v or_o industry_n answ._n here_o 1._o all_o distinction_n of_o church-officer_n which_o paul_n say_v ministration_n shall_v endure_v till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n eph._n 4.11_o 12._o and_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o order_n christ_n have_v establish_v that_o some_o not_o all_o shall_v be_v apostle_n and_o teacher_n 1_o cor_fw-la 12.28_o 29._o and_o only_o those_o that_o be_v send_v rom._n 10.14_o and_o only_o such_o as_o have_v such_o and_o such_o operation_n in_o christ_n body_n 1_o corinth_n 12.19_o rom._n 12.4_o but_o it_o be_v apparent_a familist_n dream_v of_o a_o dispensation_n when_o either_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v head_n and_o have_v no_o body_n and_o the_o familist_n so_o denude_v he_o of_o his_o headship_n or_o if_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n than_o all_o the_o member_n have_v the_o same_o office_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 12.4_o and_o all_o the_o body_n be_v one_o member_n and_o so_o no_o body_n at_o all_o 1_o cor._n 12.19_o and_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o obey_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o none_o to_o command_v contrary_a to_o 1._o thess._n 5.12_o 13._o heb._n 13.7.17_o tit._n 1.5_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o clear_a contradiction_n in_o this_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v teacher_n and_o edifier_n and_o yet_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o edify_v no_o temple_n no_o ordinance_n they_o be_v fleshly_a and_o jewish_a carnality_n none_o but_o all_o spirit_n and_o teach_v of_o god_n page_n 88_o 89._o page_n 72_o 73._o page_n 66_o 67._o 3._o a_o time_n in_o this_o life_n there_o must_v be_v when_o timothy_n shall_v give_v no_o attendance_n to_o read_v and_o yet_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o study_v now_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o no_o such_o time_n and_o we_o can_v take_v such_o a_o point_n upon_o tradition_n from_o familisis_fw-la 17._o the_o christian_a be_v and_o be_v say_v he_o 93_o 94._o under_o prelacy_n presbytery_n baptism_n independency_n etc._n etc._n why_o not_o under_o popery_n socinianism_n arianism_n judaisme_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o all_o these_o for_o they_o be_v christian_n believer_n and_o save_v under_o all_o religion_n by_o h._n nicholas_n his_o ground_n worship_n who_o say_v we_o may_v deny_v christ_n and_o religion_n before_o man_n 2._o saltmarsh_n say_v p._n 100_o 101._o under_o all_o these_o religion_n he_o exclude_v not_o gentilism_n if_o they_o wait_v to_o come_v up_o to_o high_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o discover_v they_o be_v true_a and_o spiritual_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v grace_n universal_a give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o gain_v and_o purchase_v by_o his_o industry_n and_o honest_a merit_n more_o and_o more_o of_o christ_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o high_a measure_n of_o all_o spirit_n it_o be_v know_v h._n nicholas_n establish_v a_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n and_o work_n chap._n xxi_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saltmarsh_n and_o familist_n touch_v magistracy_n and_o spiritual_a discern_v of_o saint_n among_o themselves_o magistracy_n say_v he_o p._n 135._o be_v a_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n a_o image_n of_o the_o power_n and_o judgement_n commit_v to_o christ_n scripture_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o righteousness_n be_v his_o unction_n now_o page_n 138._o they_o be_v set_v up_o more_o special_o to_o minister_v peace_n and_o judgement_n to_o god_n people_n in_o the_o flesh_n then_o nero_n the_o great_a turk_n the_o indian_a king_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n rom._n 3.1_o as_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v his_o submediator_n and_o under_o deputy_n little_a spiritual_a king_n and_o prophet_n and_o priest_n under_o chrâ—â—t_a as_o mediator_n and_o who_o give_v the_o scripture_n the_o law_n write_v gospel_n and_o such_o a_o unction_n to_o the_o indian_a king_n for_o they_o be_v magistrate_n the_o man_n can_v speak_v of_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o rom._n 13._o which_o he_o cit_v speak_v of_o nero_n who_o head_n be_v dry_a from_o all_o unction_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a testament_n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n power_n and_o that_o power_n commit_v to_o he_o they_o may_v under_o the_o mediator_n christ_n ministerial_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o minister_n if_o true_a or_o false_a and_o if_o they_o be_v set_v up_o to_o minister_v justice_n more_o special_o to_o god_n people_n in_o the_o flesh_n then_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o all_o spirit_n as_o saltmarsh_n say_v most_o of_o they_o all_o be_v shall_v be_v under_o no_o magistrate_n but_o this_o he_o say_v of_o all_o page_z 288_o 293_o 200_o 201_o 202_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o this_o every_o magistrate_n must_v be_v a_o christian_a â—f_n a_o image_n of_o the_o mediator_n power_n or_o then_o no_o christian_a or_o spiritual_a man_n can_v be_v a_o magistrate_n 2._o they_o be_v set_v up_o to_o minister_v justice_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o flesh_n but_o these_o that_o be_v spiritual_a have_v no_o flesh_n how_o be_v they_o under_o magistrate_n the_o flesh_n be_v to_o saltmarsh_n that_o which_o be_v under_o law_n slavery_n not_o under_o grace_n then_o saint_n be_v no_o more_o under_o magistrate_n then_o under_o the_o law_n to_o he_o and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o any_o ordinance_n be_v they_o under_o the_o steel_n sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o what_o judgement_n minister_v they_o to_o saint_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n nor_o in_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o believer_n oblige_v to_o confess_v murder_n parricide_n adultery_n to_o a_o magistrate_n who_o be_v a_o man_n and_o to_o crave_v he_o pardon_v when_o saltmarsh_n say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o confess_v any_o sin_n to_o god_n page_n â—92_n he_o seeâ—s_v to_o grant_v magistracy_n and_o so_o do_v the_o familist_n in_o their_o petition_n to_o king_n james_n but_o it_o be_v their_o doctrine_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o magistrate_n 141_o 142._o 19_o spiritual_a man_n may_v know_v each_o other_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o man_n know_v man_n by_o the_o voice_n feature_n stature_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n another_o an._n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a instinct_n that_o will_v try_v the_o spirit_n but_o dull_a in_o many_o &_o can_v go_v in_o to_o election_n &_o reprobation_n nor_o do_v seeker_n and_o familist_n any_o other_a thing_n then_o take_v their_o mark_n by_o the_o moon_n when_o they_o say_v presbyterian_o divine_v of_o the_o assembly_n to_o their_o spirit_n be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o false_a prophet_n 2_o familist_n will_v have_v none_o judge_v heretic_n because_o none_o can_v see_v whether_o they_o be_v true_o godly_a and_o selfe-condemned_n that_o hold_v such_o doctrine_n here_o they_o say_v they_o know_v one_o another_o whether_o they_o be_v saint_n or_o heretic_n to_o be_v avoid_v as_o one_o man_n by_o sense_n know_v another_o 3_o let_v we_o judge_v none_o before_o the_o day_n tare_n grow_v and_o go_v for_o wheat_n even_o to_o the_o most_o spiritual_a 4_o the_o familist_n of_o new_a england_n take_v on_o they_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v elect_v and_o who_o be_v reprobate_a and_o saltmarsh_n will_v have_v one_o saint_n to_o know_v another_o
as_o well_o as_o we_o know_v one_o another_o by_o voice_n feature_n stature_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n then_o must_v the_o light_n of_o this_o new_a spirit_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o our_o knowledge_n by_o sense_n why_o then_o be_v we_o bid_v try_v the_o spirit_n and_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n peter_n say_v he_o pag._n 150_o 151_o 152._o walk_v in_o his_o fleshly_a appearance_n with_o his_o sword_n not_o know_v god_n be_v to_o call_v he_o out_o of_o that_o dispensation_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o more_o glory_n into_o the_o same_o glory_n he_o have_v with_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v eye_n for_o eye_n and_o war_n be_v from_o the_o law_n and_o legal_a principle_n ans._n peter_n be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o glory_n that_o christ_n have_v with_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v in_o this_o life_n so_o long_o as_o his_o flesh_n need_v the_o defence_n of_o a_o sword_n except_o heaven_n and_o the_o resurrection_n be_v in_o this_o life_n while_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n as_o familist_n teach_v 2_o sinless_a gall-less_a self-defence_n and_o defensive_a war_n without_o malice_n desire_v of_o revenge_n war_n be_v perpetual_a moral_a duty_n under_o the_o gospel_n obliege_v the_o most_o spiritual_a man_n by_o the_o six_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v to_o defend_v his_o own_o and_o brother_n life_n from_o unjust_a violence_n eph._n 5.28_o 1_o chro._n 12.1.2.22.36_o 1_o sam._n 26.2_o 2_o king_n 6.32_o 1_o sam_n 14.44_o pro._n 24.11_o so_o fortunius_n garcias_n comment_fw-fr in_o l._n ut_fw-la vim_o vi_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr justit_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la so_o the_o law_n l._n gener._n c._n de_fw-fr decur_v l._n 10._o l._n si_fw-la alius_fw-la §_o bellissime_fw-it ubique_fw-la gloss_n in_o vers_n etc._n etc._n ferdin_n vasquez_n illustr_n question_n l._n 1._o c._n 8.11.18_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n lose_v no_o man_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v 2_o eye_n for_o eye_n be_v a_o judicial_a law_n false_o expon_v by_o the_o pharisee_n to_o maintatne_v hatred_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o private_a revenge_n which_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n forbid_v 3_o if_o because_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n we_o may_v not_o in_o a_o innocent_a way_n defend_v ourselves_o as_o the_o worm_n and_o all_o beast_n do_v but_o the_o gospel_n must_v forbid_v this_o the_o gospel_n must_v forbid_v to_o eat_v drink_v sleep_n cloth_n ourselves_o 4_o saltmarsh_n in_o this_o condemn_v christian_n and_o familist_n to_o bear_v arm_n or_o to_o be_v magistrate_n the_o contrary_a of_o which_o be_v their_o daily_a practice_n preserve_v thyself_o and_o deny_a thyself_o be_v nor_o contrary_a as_o saltmarsh_n imagine_v pag._n 160._o nor_o do_v god_n ever_o command_v contrary_n in_o law_n and_o gospel_n chap._n xxii_o the_o high_a discovery_n familist_n have_v of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n only_o figurative_o not_o true_a man_n of_o the_o high_a &_o last_o discovery_n of_o god_n to_o man_n say_v saltm_n 201._o they_o say_v speak_v of_o familist_n adam_n be_v a_o way_n by_o which_o god_n preach_v first_o to_o man_n and_o be_v not_o the_o first_o man_n in_o who_o all_o stand_v and_o fall_v saltmarsh_n but_o a_o way_n by_o which_o this_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v first_o to_o the_o creation_n and_o adam_n hold_v forth_o nature_n or_o a_o part_n of_o this_o creation_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o to_o grace_v and_o love_n while_o he_o stand_v and_o another_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n or_o nature_n out_o of_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o to_o love_v and_o grace_n he_o shall_v say_v as_o to_o no_o love_n no_o grace_n but_o in_o communion_n or_o union_n to_o god_n as_o to_o law_n and_o justice_n &_o thus_o they_o interpret_v these_o scripture_n of_o man_n first_o glory_n &_o fall_v less_o in_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o more_o in_o the_o mystery_n and_o in_o this_o twofold_a state_n be_v all_o the_o rest_n cain_n and_o abel_n etc._n etc._n they_o say_v the_o gospel_n or_o fullness_n of_o time_n of_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v the_o lorâ—_n jesus_n himself_o or_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o as_o in_o one_o man_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n as_o to_o grace_n and_o love_n or_o god_n in_o flesh_n or_o in_o he_o or_o of_o god_n in_o that_o other_o part_n of_o his_o creation_n his_o church_n or_o saint_n and_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v from_o his_o childhood_n to_o his_o crucife_v death_n and_o cross_v be_v a_o discovery_n of_o god_n by_o this_o figure_n in_o the_o whole_a mystery_n how_o god_n be_v in_o all_o his_o &_o how_o he_o work_v &_o have_v his_o time_n of_o law_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o gospel_n of_o crucife_v and_o offer_v up_o all_o to_o death_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n or_o seal_n whereby_o god_n witness_v to_o his_o people_n that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o people_n by_o kill_v all_o the_o strength_n and_o life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o carry_v it_o up_o into_o a_o more_o excellent_a life_n his_o own_o spirit_n and_o so_o all_o christ_n birth_n grow_v submit_v to_o ordinanec_n crucify_a death_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n be_v so_o many_o discovery_n as_o to_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o god_n in_o the_o saint_n make_v out_o in_o these_o part_n and_o degree_n and_o several_a age_n and_o condition_n to_o show_v how_o god_n weaken_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o this_o creation_n in_o which_o he_o will_v dwell_v and_o make_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o carry_v it_o up_o into_o a_o high_a and_o more_o excellent_a life_n even_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o as_o they_o say_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o in_o that_o person_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n who_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v rise_v and_o ascend_v be_v speak_v in_o figure_n in_o a_o mystery_n a_o allegory_n not_o in_o christ_n as_o a_o true_a real_a man_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z into_o which_o god_n enter_v or_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o 〈…〉_z along_o with_o he_o through_o several_a administration_n into_o 〈◊〉_d answ._n in_o all_o this_o observe_v a_o great_a and_o high_a mystery_n of_o familist_n then_o in_o antinomian_o though_o they_o be_v bird_n of_o the_o same_o nest_n saltmarsh_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o three_o person_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o own_v they_o but_o they_o be_v his_o own_o sparkle_n of_o vain_a glory_n while_o as_o he_o will_v speak_v his_o antinomianism_n and_o familisme_n in_o so_o high_a mysterious_a sublime_a a_o strain_n so_o far_o above_o and_o beyond_o the_o lâ—tter_n and_o write_v scripture_n that_o mr._n gattaker_n and_o those_o who_o he_o call_v legaliâ—ts_n do_v not_o understand_v he_o page_z 320_o 3â—1_n the_o same_o very_a thing_n say_v calvin_n of_o libertine_n they_o use_v strange_a and_o dark_a language_n so_o prate_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v instruct._n adveâ—s_v libertinos_fw-la cap_n 3._o in_o opusâ—_n p_o 435._o caeterum_fw-la obscuro_fw-la &_o peregrino_fw-la sermone_fw-la utebantur_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la obâ—annientes_fw-la minimè_fw-la intelligi_fw-la possent_fw-la libertini_n but_o lest_o this_o high_a and_o last_o discovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o familist_n of_o england_n he_o will_v reveal_v it_o they_o and_o in_o print_n too_o to_o all_o legalist_n whereas_o before_o we_o hear_v familist_n reveal_v their_o secret_n but_o to_o some_o few_o of_o the_o perfectâ—â—â—_n of_o their_o own_o tribe_n so_o h._n nicholas_n tell_v we_o exhor_n 1._o c._n 6._o sect._n 5.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o in_o his_o elidad_n sect._n 5._o but_o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o first_o adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o we_o that_o be_v plain_o deny_v they_o say_v adam_n be_v a_o way_n that_o be_v a_o figure_n mystery_n or_o example_n by_o which_o god_n preach_v first_o to_o man_n law_n justice_n and_o wrath_n and_o be_v not_o the_o first_o man_n in_o who_o all_o stand_v and_o fall_v what_o then_o he_o be_v not_o a_o material_a man_n at_o all_o it_o be_v no_o tree_n no_o fruit_n no_o eat_v material_a or_o bodily_a for_o all_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o familist_n way_n to_o expone_fw-la the_o word_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o flâ—sh_n not_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o say_v he_o thus_o they_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d scripture_n of_o man_n first_o glory_n and_o fall_v less_o in_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o more_o in_o the_o mystery_n so_o to_o expone_fw-la all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o of_o christ_n not_o in_o the_o
then_o familist_n who_o seek_v no_o more_o but_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v glad_a that_o all_o external_o be_v cut_v off_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o then_o of_o religion_n but_o opinion_n know_v believe_a hope_v fear_v love_a for_o bow_v to_o idol_n perjury_n adore_v of_o the_o devil_n vocal_a covenant_v with_o satan_n these_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o religion_n for_o they_o be_v not_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n i_o observe_v before_o that_o h._n nicholas_n epistle_n to_o the_o two_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n say_v christ_n give_v leave_v to_o any_o man_n to_o deny_v his_o religion_n before_o man_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v good_a christ_n be_v not_o so_o cruel_a nor_o take_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n as_o to_o will_v any_o to_o lose_v his_o life_n his_o house_n child_n brother_n sister_n land_n for_o he_o and_o the_o gospel_n he_o may_v deny_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n before_o earthly_a judge_n if_o he_o keep_v a_o good_a heart_n to_o god_n he_o fail_v not_o against_o religion_n or_o any_o of_o the_o first_o four_o command_n for_o religion_n be_v fetter_v within_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o mind_n 2._o if_o all_o religion_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o any_o think_v and_o believe_v he_o may_v take_v fifteen_o wife_n and_o offer_v his_o child_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o abraham_n do_v and_o that_o he_o may_v take_v his_o neighbour_n good_n because_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o owner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o may_v marry_v his_o wife_n sister_n his_o own_o mother_n in_o law_n he_o can_v act_v according_a to_o his_o faith_n because_o he_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o unact_v and_o abstain_v from_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n now_o this_o be_v great_a compulsion_n to_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n 3._o i_o know_v not_o any_o that_o ever_o i_o read_v or_o hear_v say_v the_o sword_n of_o man_n can_v compel_v the_o mind_n or_o compel_v man_n in_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o let_v the_o persecute_v emperor_n and_o all_o the_o tyrant_n on_o earth_n arm_v with_o the_o fury_n and_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n torture_n torment_n or_o kill_v they_o can_v reach_v soul_n mind_n will_n conscience_n and_o affection_n gospel_n we_o never_o say_v that_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o convert_v soul_n to_o christ_n or_o that_o religion_n be_v or_o can_v be_v compel_v but_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o external_a though_o not_o simple_o necessary_a mean_n to_o hinder_v wolf_n and_o grievous_a fox_n to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o by_o bring_v out_o of_o their_o corrupt_a mind_n in_o word_n writing_n teach_v profess_v another_o gospel_n such_o as_o fleshly_a and_o abominable_a familisme_n now_o the_o not_o pervert_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o the_o only_a object_n of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n be_v not_o the_o conversion_n nor_o any_o sign_n that_o the_o false_a teacher_n thus_o hinder_v to_o hurt_v the_o flock_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o magistrate_n than_o defend_v only_o and_o guard_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o church_n from_o pestilent_a heresy_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o sword_n be_v hereby_o make_v a_o mean_n way_n or_o cause_n of_o conversion_n of_o soul_n or_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n who_o ever_o usurp_v the_o sword_n to_o defend_v raven_a wolf_n that_o with_o such_o doctrine_n destroy_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n they_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o their_o horn_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o i_o write_v it_o god_n shall_v deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o their_o captivity_n for_o the_o elect_a can_v final_o be_v seduce_v matth._n 24.24_o and_o shall_v make_v their_o carcase_n fall_v as_o dung_n upon_o the_o open_a field_n and_o as_o the_o handful_n after_o the_o harvest_n man_n and_o none_o shall_v gather_v they_o and_o make_v they_o as_o a_o wheel_n and_o as_o stubble_n before_o the_o wind_n and_o fill_v their_o face_n with_o shame_n but_o if_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o roll_a principle_n in_o all_o we_o do_v in_o act_n of_o the_o second_o as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v 1_o cor._n 10.31_o the_o sword_n have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o over_o christian_n or_o any_o at_o least_o profess_v christ_n these_o that_o marry_v many_o wife_n at_o once_o and_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n to_o devil_n and_o thrust_v man_n out_o of_o their_o possession_n and_o take_v they_o to_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v saint_n be_v the_o only_a just_a owner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n these_o that_o swear_v a_o covenant_n when_o they_o be_v low_a as_o familist_n do_v profess_v they_o may_v and_o deny_v their_o religion_n before_o man_n as_o h._n nich._n teach_v and_o divers_a anabaptist_n and_o nicodemit_v in_o calvin_n time_n and_o then_o unswear_v and_o perjure_v and_o break_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o man_n when_o they_o have_v the_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n will_v swear_v and_o suffer_v for_o it_o that_o they_o do_v all_o these_o from_o mere_a conscience_n and_o upon_o religious_a ground_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o conscience_n lead_v they_o in_o all_o these_o as_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v all_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v suffer_v and_o the_o justify_v man_n can_v sin_v can_v steal_v murder_n swear_v whore_n blaspheme_v cousin_n and_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o compel_v with_o the_o sword_n godly_a man_n in_o some_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o he_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n in_o other_o thing_n god_n have_v put_v the_o sword_n in_o the_o parliament_n hand_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o evil_a doer_n if_o any_o plead_v exemption_n from_o it_o he_o know_v not_o the_o gospel_n answ._n if_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o evil_a doer_n then_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o false_a teacher_n who_o be_v grievous_a wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n act._n 20.29_o evil_a worker_n phil._n 3.2_o and_o make_v these_o that_o receive_v they_o in_o their_o house_n and_o far_o more_o in_o a_o army_n of_o saint_n partaker_n of_o their_o evil_a deed_n 2_o joh._n v_o 10_o who_o subvert_v whole_a family_n tit._n 1.11_o make_v their_o follower_n twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o themselves_o matth._n 23.15_o 2._o if_o by_o other_o thing_n the_o author_n mean_v all_o thing_n but_o religion_n than_o parliament_n have_v no_o place_n to_o be_v nurse-fathers_n to_o the_o church_n they_o have_v do_v usurp_o to_o swear_v to_o defend_v the_o reform_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n to_o extirpate_v heresy_n and_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o root_v out_o familisme_n antinomianisme_n socinianism_n arianism_n antiscripturisme_n papist_n prelate_n seeker_n arminian_n 3._o if_o any_o plead_v exemption_n from_o the_o parliament_n sword_n he_o know_v not_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v a_o poor_a punishment_n vale_n at_o totum_fw-la many_o of_o the_o author_n way_n subvert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o all_o the_o familist_n but_o the_o author_n say_v not_o he_o shall_v feel_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o sword_n but_o only_o he_o know_v not_o the_o gospel_n then_o many_o anabaptist_n who_o hold_v this_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n no_o christian_n ought_v to_o bear_v the_o sword_n can_v know_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v of_o these_o that_o think_v they_o know_v the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o this_o author_n and_o saltmarsh_n the_o prime_a chaplain_n of_o the_o army_n profess_v he_o know_v more_o of_o the_o gospel_n than_o wicklef_n calvin_n luther_n and_o all_o protestant_n general_o yet_o he_o set_v the_o magistrate_n up_o for_o worldly_a society_n and_o more_o principal_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n sparkl_n glow_n p._n 138._o but_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n say_v he_o attain_v to_o all_o spirit_n pag._n 71_o 72_o 198_o 206_o 207._o and_o be_v above_o the_o flesh_n and_o ordinance_n and_o to_o return_v to_o a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o need_v magistracy_n be_v to_o come_v back_o and_o remain_v in_o sodom_n pag_n 75._o when_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v you_o come_v out_o pag._n 121.122_o the_o author_n and_o m._n saltmarsh_n must_v herein_o renounce_v h._n nicholas_n and_o they_o be_v so_o near_o of_o kin_n that_o all_o the_o water_n in_o thames_n can_v wash_v their_o blood_n asunder_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o h.n._n say_v spirit_n laud._n c._n 34._o s._n 8.9_o the_o family_n of_o
immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o after_o this_o new_a birth_n away_o there_o remain_v something_o of_o the_o word_n some_o other_o thing_n pass_v away_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o word_n or_o produce_v by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v christ_n form_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n or_o the_o new_a creature_n but_o the_o character_n and_o letter_n we_o read_v the_o sound_n of_o preach_v we_o hear_v remain_v not_o but_o be_v transient_a and_o pass_o away_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o limb_n nor_o member_n of_o a_o new_a creation_n the_o spece_n or_o image_n of_o the_o word_n may_v remain_v in_o the_o memory_n but_o in_o the_o new_a creature_n there_o be_v nothing_o transient_a or_o corruptible_a such_o as_o figure_n letter_n sign_n and_o sound_n as_o when_o a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n be_v casten_z into_o the_o earth_n the_o husk_n pass_v away_o and_o rot_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o grain_n remain_v and_o be_v turn_v into_o thou_o stalk_n blade_n and_o ear_n of_o grow_a wheat_n and_o though_o these_o expression_n and_o similitude_n come_v short_a of_o the_o thing_n itself_o chriâ—t_n be_v please_v thus_o to_o convey_v himself_o through_o word_n and_o sound_n as_o a_o chariot_n of_o his_o own_o appoint_v which_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v except_o we_o will_v despise_v god_n and_o so_o christ_n lodge_v himself_o in_o the_o heart_n pass_v through_o the_o outer_a gate_n and_o sense_n eye_n taste_n and_o feel_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o ear_n in_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o what_o ever_o here_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n act_n not_o separate_v from_o the_o word_n let_v i_o not_o be_v mistake_v as_o if_o i_o do_v think_v that_o every_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v go_v along_o in_o a_o exact_a mathematical_a length_n and_o breadth_n with_o the_o letter_n and_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n as_o if_o the_o word_n be_v the_o bellows_n the_o spirit_n the_o hand_n that_o stir_v the_o bellows_o for_o though_o all_o uttering_n and_o stir_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n yet_o i_o be_o assure_v some_o be_v and_o have_v be_v even_o in_o our_o time_n so_o change_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o their_o face_n have_v shine_v like_o the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n they_o have_v be_v at_o sing_v and_o a_o desire_n to_o shout_n for_o joy_n yea_o to_o leap_n and_o dance_v and_o have_v be_v so_o fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n oâ—_n god_n that_o they_o can_v not_o speak_v and_o have_v be_v like_o vessel_n fill_v with_o new_a wine_n that_o want_v vent_v that_o one_o say_v lord_n hold_v thy_o hand_n thy_o servant_n be_v a_o old_a vessel_n and_o can_v hold_v no_o more_o of_o thy_o new_a wine_n and_o another_o cry_v full_a full_a pain_v with_o a_o fullness_n of_o god_n with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n heb._n 3._o which_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v the_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a speak_v of_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o and_o the_o begin_v fullness_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.19_o and_o a_o bodily_a soule-sicknesse_n for_o christ_n a_o fit_a of_o the_o swoon_n that_o john_n fall_v into_o rev._n 1.17_o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v a_o prophetical_a ecstasy_n in_o john_n like_o that_o of_o daniel_n c._n 10.7_o 8_o 9.15_o in_o which_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o bodily_a sense_n or_o organical_a action_n be_v suspend_v so_o as_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o case_n can_v not_o eat_v nor_o drink_v so_o by_o proportion_n here_o i_o know_v some_o strike_v with_o paleness_n tremble_a and_o deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n for_o a_o time_n which_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o tremble_a at_o the_o word_n one_o a_o die_v say_v i_o feel_v a_o strong_a rank_n smell_v of_o perfume_n and_o the_o sweetness_n i_o feel_v but_o can_v speak_v another_o say_v i_o enjoy_v i_o enjoy_v another_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o high_a throne_n prepare_v another_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o smile_n and_o look_v like_o heaven_n all_o these_o to_o i_o be_v the_o over-banke_n and_o high_a tide_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o way_n of_o redundancie_n act_v on_o the_o body_n because_o of_o its_o near_a union_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o i_o know_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n produce_v no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o how_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o these_o act_n be_v unite_v and_o move_v together_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o ignorant_a 2._o we_o profess_v we_o hate_v with_o our_o soul_n that_o christian_n shall_v adore_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o a_o inke-divinity_n and_o mere_a paper-godlinesse_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v freeze_v into_o ink_n and_o dead_a figure_n write_n letter_n or_o as_o if_o naked_a language_n of_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a can_v save_v we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o letter_n nor_o in_o external_o but_o in_o life_n and_o power_n the_o glass_n of_o the_o physician_n work_v not_o the_o cure_n but_o the_o oil_n in_o it_o the_o doctor_n write_v direction_n in_o the_o sick-man_n pocket_n help_v he_o not_o a_o whit_n no_o man_n shall_v lay_v the_o only_a outside_n of_o ordinance_n low_o in_o the_o dust_n than_o we_o all_o the_o oblige_a power_n be_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n all_o the_o strengthen_v physical_a power_n by_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o act_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v with_o the_o word_n and_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o under_o a_o oblige_a and_o moral_a command_a power_n because_o the_o spirit_n act_v they_o in_o prayer_n or_o believe_a for_o the_o naked_a spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o moral_a rule_n to_o i_o to_o act_v by_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o to_o i_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o when_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v close_v but_o as_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n go_v along_o with_o it_o for_o by_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n i_o know_v now_o that_o it_o be_v no_o delude_a spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o all_o the_o command_a and_o moral_o oblige_v power_n be_v from_o the_o word_n as_o it_o note_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n signify_v for_o i_o must_v obey_v because_o god_n intimate_v his_o will_n to_o i_o in_o the_o word_n and_o i_o be_o strengthen_v to_o obey_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o saltmarsh_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n pag._n 245._o refute_v this_o in_o the_o protestant_n general_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v command_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v do_v because_o they_o be_v command_v and_o that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n his_o reason_n which_o swinkfield_n use_v also_o be_v that_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v not_o by_o ordinance_n convey_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o antinomian_o deny_v outward_a ordinance_n to_o be_v command_n of_o christ_n that_o oblige_v to_o obedience_n for_o p._n 243._o the_o mere_a commandment_n or_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o law_n to_o a_o christian_a why_o he_o shall_v walk_v in_o duty_n but_o the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o say_v and_o he_o cit_v rom._n 6_o 14._o rome_n 7.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o because_o sin_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o we_o and_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o under_o a_o new_a husband_n christ_n be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n ans._n the_o outward_a commandment_n sure_o be_v neither_o sin_n nor_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n nor_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a rom._n 7.12_o and_o the_o unconverted_a stand_n under_o a_o obligation_n to_o outward_a commandment_n though_o they_o want_v the_o spirit_n or_o then_o the_o unconvert_v can_v sin_v more_o than_o the_o justify_v because_o these_o that_o fail_v against_o no_o commandment_n sin_n not_o and_o christ_n have_v lay_v upon_o justify_v david_n peter_n and_o all_o believer_n outward_a commandment_n that_o we_o sin_v not_o heart_n 1._o joh._n 2.1_o v_o 26._o that_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o idol_n though_o the_o spirit_n act_v we_o not_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n otherwise_o no_o man_n can_v sin_v whether_o unconvert_v or_o justify_v 2._o christ_n bad_a his_o apostle_n write_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o enclose_v his_o spirit_n in_o ink_n and_o paper_n than_o the_o write_a command_n must_v be_v a_o ordinance_n sanctify_v of_o christ_n for_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v but_o whereas_o saltmarsh_n will_v have_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carry_v roll_v move_v act_v immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o god_n use_v not_o reason_n or_o humane_a discourse_v as_o a_o intervening_a organ_n or_o act_v instrument_n to_o the_o devise_v and_o invent_v of_o spiritual_a or_o gospel_n truth_n 2_o pet._n 1.20_o 21._o but_o yet_o this_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n speak_v write_v scripture_n command_v the_o ordinance_n of_o actual_a prophesy_a command_v the_o prophet_n to_o write_v and_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n antinomian_o and_o familist_n conceive_v that_o now_o when_o divine_a truth_n be_v frame_v and_o come_v forth_o to_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a scripture_n part_n that_o the_o same_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n must_v act_v the_o saint_n as_o mere_a passive_a organ_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o to_o pray_v to_o hear_v to_o write_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o then_o familist_n shall_v be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o prophet_n both_o in_o preach_v pray_v interpret_n scripture_n but_o the_o ordinary_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v include_v and_o carry_v along_o the_o act_n of_o reason_n mind_n will_n and_o affection_n but_o elevate_v above_o themselves_o logic_n the_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o carnal_a and_o wild_a logic_n and_o ratiotination_n and_o so_o all_o carnal_a thought_n and_o sinful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discourse_n be_v satan_n fortification_n and_o souldier-work_n against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o but_o the_o spirit_n sit_v upon_o and_o act_v reason_n to_o make_v our_o whole_a service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reasonable_a service_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o mass_n and_o book_n of_o discursive_a refine_a reason_n unbeliever_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absurd_a unreasonable_a man_n go_v against_o sense_n and_o sound_a reason_n and_o the_o spirit_n go_v on_o in_o a_o persuade_a way_n 2_o cor._n 5.11_o gal._n 1.10_o paul_n act._n 13.43_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n act._n 18.4_o he_o persuade_v the_o jew_n and_o greek_n act._n 19.8_o he_o persuade_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n carry_v we_o along_o with_o exhort_v act._n 2.40_o 2_o cor._n 9.5_o 2_o thess._n 3.12_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o heb._n 3.13_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o judas_n v_o 3._o 5._o among_o the_o character_n of_o a_o spiritual_a state_n and_o condition_n some_o concern_v the_o state_n some_o the_o action_n for_o the_o state_n a_o renew_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n estate_n gal._n 5.25_o if_o you_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o man_n in_o his_o spiritual_a walk_n so_o be_v we_o as_o touch_v our_o state_n say_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n gal._n 3.2_o rom._n 8.15_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o receive_v a_o new_a spiritual_a nature_n joh._n 3.6_o gal._n 4.29_o and_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o jam._n 4.5_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o we_o rom._n 5.5_o kind_n for_o the_o act_n the_o spirit_n determine_v the_o action_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o specification_n and_o render_v the_o action_n spiritual_a so_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v in_o their_o conversation_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v know_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o if_o you_o mortify_v through_o the_o spirit_n the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v rom·_n 8.13_o paul_n be_v press_v in_o spirit_n and_o testify_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n act._n 18.5_o apollo_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n speak_v and_o teach_v diligent_o rom._n 8.25_o for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n 6._o the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a act_n be_v manage_v most_o from_o the_o spirit_n when_o there_o be_v more_o spirit_n and_o less_o law_n in_o our_o act_n of_o obedience_n but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v right_o understand_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o distinguish_v in_o the_o law_n 1._o directive_n and_o oblige_a light_n reveal_v the_o bind_a will_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o set_n of_o it_o on_o with_o power_n and_o life_n upon_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n 3._o the_o compel_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n in_o exact_v high_a and_o superlative_a perfect_a obedience_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o the_o terrify_n threaten_a together_o directive_n and_o oblige_a light_n be_v the_o command_a will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n but_o write_v to_o we_o by_o a_o divine_o and_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n as_o all_o scripture_n and_o as_o the_o write_a letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o though_o to_o we_o natural_o fall_v in_o sin_n in_o the_o second_o respect_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o set_n on_o of_o this_o directive_n oblige_v light_n upon_o the_o soul_n with_o power_n and_o life_n to_o produce_v actual_a obedience_n the_o write_v and_o preach_v law_n as_o law_n and_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o cause_v we_o obey_v then_o dead_a and_o spiritless_a figure_n and_o character_n write_v on_o â—â—one_n can_v work_v man_n to_o bow_v their_o neck_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 7._o yea_o but_o so_o the_o write_a and_o preach_v gospel_n external_o propose_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n also_o i_o grant_v the_o gospel_n in_o its_o letter_n both_o promise_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n which_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n do_v not_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n join_v with_o the_o preach_v gospel_n and_o the_o law_n also_o do_v prepare_v the_o sinner_n for_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o 3._o the_o law_n in_o compel_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n to_o superlative_o perfect_a obedience_n have_v the_o spirit_n by_o accident_n and_o extrinsecal_o conjoin_v with_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mediator_n that_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o cause_v the_o break_a man_n see_v his_o unpayable_a and_o to_o he_o impossible_a debt_n and_o cause_v he_o hear_v the_o tinkle_a and_o noise_n of_o the_o fetter_n and_o chain_n of_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v fly_v to_o the_o gospell-surety_n which_o the_o same_o spirit_n reveal_v to_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n now_o this_o be_v a_o extrinsecall_a use_n of_o the_o law_n for_o 1._o the_o law_n shall_v have_v its_o entire_a and_o perfect_a essence_n and_o full_a operation_n in_o reward_v or_o punish_v if_o we_o suppose_v there_o never_o have_v be_v a_o surety_n for_o sinner_n nor_o a_o gospel_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o gospell-spirit_n that_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o law_n above_o its_o nature_n for_o that_o which_o can_v but_o reveal_v to_o the_o break_a man_n debt_n unpayable_a by_o he_o and_o enclose_v he_o in_o a_o eternal_a jail_n and_o give_v no_o strength_n nor_o way_n of_o redemption_n can_v have_v of_o itself_o any_o influence_n to_o lead_v the_o break_a man_n to_o a_o surety_n but_o this_o the_o law_n do_v of_o itself_o have_v not_o of_o itself_o one_o four_o part_n of_o a_o ounce_n of_o gospell-courtesie_n or_o grace_n to_o bestow_v on_o the_o sinner_n but_o 2._o the_o compel_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n as_o touch_v perfect_a and_o eternal_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o its_o several_a branch_n as_o it_o command_v perfect_a active_a obedience_n or_o as_o it_o oblige_v to_o passive_a obedience_n it_o respect_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o man_n christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n or_o 2._o fall_v sinner_n in_o the_o former_a consideration_n the_o law_n in_o itself_o as_o the_o law_n eternal_o and_o immutable_o press_v perfect_a active_a obedience_n but_o give_v not_o strength_n to_o obey_v but_o suppose_v strength_n to_o these_o to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o give_v but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o these_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v have_v abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o strength_n to_o obey_v perfect_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n have_v the_o law_n in_o its_o high_a rigour_n of_o command_v perfect_a obedience_n it_o be_v not_o proper_o rigour_n though_o we_o must_v use_v the_o word_n but_o strictness_n have_v no_o compulsive_a power_n
over_o they_o for_o you_o can_v say_v that_o a_o willing_a man_n or_o a_o man_n delight_v to_o obey_v god_n be_v compel_v to_o obey_v god_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o man_n fall_v in_o sin_n who_o be_v unable_a to_o perform_v perfect_a active_a obedience_n the_o law_n stand_v over_o he_o in_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o moral_a compulsion_n for_o whether_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v or_o have_v the_o spirit_n or_o be_v unable_a and_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n the_o law_n stand_v above_o he_o exact_v a_o sum_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n from_o he_o that_o can_v pay_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o half_a a_o talon_n or_o a_o halfpenny_n as_o he_o ought_v and_o the_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n and_o under_o the_o law_n be_v still_o compel_v in_o both_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o ministration_n of_o death_n without_o the_o spirit_n hail_v and_o draw_v he_o as_o the_o literal_a prisoner_n fetter_v by_o a_o extreme_o exact_v law_n void_a of_o all_o spirit_n and_o confer_v no_o save_v strength_n on_o he_o to_o do_v or_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abate_v not_o that_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n require_v less_o of_o he_o then_o absolute_o perfect_a obedience_n but_o because_o in_o what_o he_o come_v short_a in_o perform_v of_o new_a obedience_n from_o a_o new_a principle_n to_o wit_n a_o gospell-spirit_n in_o he_o he_o be_v pardon_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v accept_v for_o christ_n sake_n as_o if_o it_o be_v obedience_n now_o in_o this_o new_a obedience_n the_o spirit_n so_o oyl_v the_o wheel_n of_o freewill_n as_o obedience_n in_o its_o kind_n be_v as_o free_v connaturall_a delightful_a be_v sweeten_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o aw_a law_n but_o a_o sweet_o allure_a and_o heart-drawing_a free_a love_n so_o that_o the_o believer_n obey_v with_o a_o angel-like_a obedience_n then_o the_o spirit_n seem_v to_o exhaust_v all_o the_o command_a awsomenesse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o supply_v the_o law_n imperious_a power_n with_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o love_n if_o we_o suppose_v there_o have_v be_v no_o law_n command_v christ_n absolute_a obedience_n yet_o if_o we_o suppose_v a_o mere_a direct_a light_n love_n without_o any_o compel_a to_o show_v he_o what_o be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n command_a will_n so_o do_v christ_n obey_v perfect_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n and_o so_o do_v the_o justify_v believer_n give_v obedience_n though_o imperfect_a yet_o sincere_a to_o what_o be_v god_n will_v then_o it_o follow_v 1._o the_o high_a and_o large_a measure_n of_o willingness_n or_o the_o more_o superlative_o the_o will_v be_v bend_v the_o light_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n shine_v on_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n the_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v essential_o free_a ps._n 51.12_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o the_o more_o freeness_n and_o the_o more_o freeness_n the_o more_o renew_a will_n in_o the_o obedience_n and_o the_o more_o renew_a will_n the_o less_o constraint_n because_o freeness_n exhau_v constraint_n and_o especial_o when_o constraint_n look_v towards_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o the_o law_n compel_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n those_o that_o be_v under_o law-obligation_n angel_n to_o obey_v now_o fear_v of_o eternal_a wrath_n be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o where_o a_o free_a spirit_n of_o love_n and_o strong_a delight_n to_o obey_v intervene_v between_o obedience_n and_o such_o fear_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o man_n christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o confirm_a angel_n and_o though_o i_o doubt_v nothing_o but_o fear_v of_o the_o second_o death_n be_v in_o its_o way_n and_o so_o far_o as_o be_v congruous_a and_o convenient_a for_o a_o state_n of_o sinless_a innocence_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o evah_n to_o deter_v they_o from_o sin_v otherwise_o that_o threaten_v of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v have_v no_o intrinsical_n end_n nor_o be_v it_o rational_a which_o can_v be_v say_v yet_o law-threatning_n have_v no_o influence_n on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o confirm_a angel_n much_o less_o on_o the_o perfect_a and_o holy_a will_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n which_o be_v so_o fill_v with_o god_n so_o bala_v with_o so_o many_o talon_n weight_v of_o sweet_a delight_n and_o free_a love_n ps._n 40.7_o 8._o joh._n 4.34_o as_o angel_n and_o christ_n obey_v without_o any_o eye-looke_a or_o glance_n of_o their_o thought_n to_o law-threatning_a and_o the_o justify_v believer_n now_o obey_v as_o a_o son_n not_o as_o a_o bondslave_n yield_v willing_a obedience_n from_o a_o free_a lead_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n proper_a to_o son_n who_o obey_v their_o father_n out_o of_o a_o instinct_n of_o love_n not_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o command_v aw_v and_o terrify_v law_n as_o slave_n under_o bondage_n do_v obey_v their_o master_n rome_n 8.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n come_v in_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o compel_a and_o curse_v law_n not_o that_o the_o direct_n and_o oblige_v power_n thereof_o be_v remove_v and_o act_v a_o believer_n to_o obey_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n over_o he_o at_o all_o and_o free_v he_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n in_o bind_v he_o over_o to_o a_o curse_n rom._n 8.2_o rom._n 7.1_o 2_o 3._o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o law_n give_v to_o a_o justify_v man_n 1_o tim._n 1.9_o and_o look_v how_o we_o say_v the_o willing_a free_a obedience_n of_o man_n consist_v well_o with_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n absolute_a decree_n so_o sweet_a delightful_a freeness_n of_o a_o gospel-spirit_n lead_v by_o god_n do_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o oblige_a and_o strong_o command_v law_n though_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o curse_a and_o threaten_v be_v remove_v 7._o now_o the_o fond_a conceit_n of_o waldesso_n consideration_n 63._o be_v utter_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n shine_v as_o a_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n scripture_n 2_o pet._n 1._o and_o then_o the_o man_n have_v no_o more_o need_n to_o seek_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o depart_v of_o itself_o as_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n depart_v when_o the_o sunbeam_n enter_v even_o as_o moses_n depart_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o note_v not_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n since_o peter_n there_o prefer_v it_o to_o the_o revelation_n at_o christ_n transfiguration_n matth._n 1.25_o joseph_n know_v she_o not_o until_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la he_o know_v she_o after_o so_o matth._n 11.13.15_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o john_n than_o no_o more_o law_n and_o prophet_n after_o john_n it_o follow_v not_o matth._n 12.20_o he_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bruise_a reed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o victory_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o victory_n he_o must_v then_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o be_v no_o long_o tender_v to_o weak_a one_o matth._n 14.22_o he_o constrain_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v to_o the_o other_o side_n till_o he_o send_v the_o multitude_n away_o then_o he_o send_v not_o the_o multitude_n away_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v come_v to_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v absurd_a so_o matth._n 16.28_o they_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n until_o they_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v ergo_fw-la they_o shall_v live_v no_o long_o than_o they_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v it_o follow_v not_o matth._n 22.44_o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n ergo_fw-la after_o christ_n enemy_n be_v subdue_v he_o shall_v sit_v no_o long_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 5.17_o my_o father_n work_v until_o now_o and_o i_o work_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ergo_fw-la my_o father_n work_v no_o more_o after_o this_o in_o his_o providence_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n what_o more_o absurd_a 1_o tim._n 4.13_o till_o i_o come_v give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n then_o must_v timothy_n read_v exhort_v and_o preach_v no_o more_o after_o paul_n be_v come_v the_o place_n press_v we_o to_o wait_v on_o
when_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v full_o destroy_v and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n add_v to_o the_o jew_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o shepherd_n and_o one_o sheep-fold_n and_o admirable_a unity_n and_o peace_n like_o a_o river_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o though_o sectary_n of_o old_a in_o germany_n &_o now_o in_o england_n do_v it_o by_o the_o sword_n we_o have_v no_o pprophecy_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n or_o that_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o personal_a external_a visible_a glorious_a reign_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v exceed_o broad_a and_o contain_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o know_v all_o the_o glorious_a deduction_n and_o eonsequence_n of_o knowledge_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n and_o who_o can_v bind_v up_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o reveal_v more_o of_o christ_n and_o more_o yet_o till_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n cover_v the_o earth_n but_o this_o new_a knowledge_n be_v of_o ancient_a truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n ancient_a truth_n make_v out_o in_o broad_a and_o large_a consequence_n and_o not_o such_o as_o destroy_v the_o former_a article_n of_o protestant_a religion_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o which_o million_o be_v arrive_v safe_a to_o heaven_n and_o be_v now_o up_o before_o the_o throne_n saltmarsh_n in_o his_o late_a giddy_a treat_v gather_v these_o article_n of_o protestant_a religion_n together_o and_o as_o chalk_n stone_n cast_v they_o away_o and_o will_v lay_v a_o new_a foundation_n and_o put_v in_o a_o figurative_a saviour_n of_o h._n nicholas_n and_o make_v a_o new_a build_n of_o his_o own_o 15._o nor_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o duty_n dream_n yea_o even_o of_o such_o as_o be_v external_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n contrary_a to_o spiritual_a teach_n or_o worship_n in_o spirit_n for_o than_o shall_v it_o have_v be_v our_o saviour_n intent_n joh._n 4._o when_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n to_o remove_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n vocal_a pray_v bow_v of_o the_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n contrary_a to_o act._n 20._o â—6_n paul_n kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v with_o they_o all_o eph._n 3.14_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o charge_v we_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o obey_v these_o that_o be_v over_o you_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yea_o all_o the_o exhort_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o child_n obey_v parent_n servant_n their_o master_n brethren_n admonish_v one_o another_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o and_o saint_n upon_o which_o ground_n antinomian_o will_v have_v all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n inward_a and_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o invisible_a as_o if_o one_o and_o the_o same_o worship_n may_v not_o both_o be_v external_a and_o spiritual_a and_o now_o the_o army_n send_v law_n to_o the_o parliament_n to_o remove_v the_o penal_a statute_n against_o all_o heretic_n what_o ever_o they_o be_v arrian_n libertine_n davi_n georgian_n familist_n antiscripturist_n such_o as_o deny_v there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o saviour_n that_o buy_v they_o antinomian_o and_o what_o hell_n can_v devise_v that_o their_o impure_a conventicle_n and_o church_n may_v be_v tolerate_v through_o out_o all_o england_n except_o only_o popish_a recusant_n and_o find_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v such_o because_o the_o papist_n disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n yet_o under_o the_o deck_n this_o lie_v hide_v that_o all_o religion_n be_v profession_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v indifferent_a and_o no_o sin_n in_o any_o worship_v of_o the_o devil_n or_o any_o creature_n yea_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v build_v in_o favour_n of_o familist_n on_o the_o apostle_n word_n â—s_v rom._n 8.2_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v indeed_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n of_o sanctification_n mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o sinful_a flesh_n call_v a_o law_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o law_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o which_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n and_o overmaster_a power_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n and_o as_o the_o law_n be_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v meritorious_o free_v as_o in_o we_o we_o be_v free_v by_o begin_v sanctification_n as_o a_o new_a master_n free_v we_o from_o subjection_n to_o the_o old_a 9_o we_o be_v then_o spiritual_a when_o we_o observe_v the_o way_n and_o various_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o external_o also_o condition_n as_o how_o god_n suggest_v motion_n into_o some_o by_o the_o crow_n of_o a_o cock_n as_o by_o it_o the_o lord_n cause_v peter_n to_o awake_v and_o by_o the_o appear_a of_o a_o star_n some_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o work_n of_o a_o miracle_n or_o a_o wonder_n or_o rare_a providence_n in_o church_n and_o state_n other_o be_v convert_v 2._o when_o we_o observe_v the_o spirit_n various_a dispensation_n in_o lead_v some_o through_o hell_n and_o death_n and_o despair_n to_o heaven_n disposition_n ps_n 88.15_o and_o that_o from_o their_o youth_n and_o in_o feed_v other_o with_o the_o flower_n of_o wheat_n with_o the_o honey_n comb_v of_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a feast_n of_o joy_n and_o consolation_n fill_v they_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n when_o the_o spirit_n ebb_v the_o flow_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o believer_n go_v and_o come_v cast_v down_o and_o benight_v the_o soul_n and_o again_o shine_v in_o glory_n and_o beauty_n 3._o when_o we_o obey_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o yield_v with_o chearfulnesse_n to_o the_o comfort_v shine_a witness_v seal_v enlarge_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o boldness_n and_o access_n to_o the_o overjoying_a strengthen_v quicken_a direct_n enlighten_v confirm_v work_n and_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o when_o we_o obey_v from_o freeness_n and_o the_o sweet_a atâ—ractions_n of_o grace_n from_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n not_o of_o fear_n and_o law-bondage_n 5._o when_o we_o try_v the_o spirit_n for_o the_o dumb_a knock_v be_v of_o revelation_n without_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n be_v not_o from_o god_n and_o when_o we_o can_v judge_v that_o fire_n heat_n eagerness_n of_o affection_n in_o pray_v for_o a_o way_n a_o sect_n a_o war_n when_o we_o hate_v the_o contrary_a sect_n presbyterian_a as_o we_o imagine_v be_v not_o spiritual_a boldness_n and_o freedom_n of_o heavenly_a access_n to_o god_n through_o christ._n 6._o when_o we_o enclose_v not_o the_o spirit_n or_o god_n in_o the_o letter_n or_o sound_n of_o word_n nor_o obey_v for_o the_o awe_n of_o dead_a character_n or_o sound_n but_o formal_o be_v lead_v because_o the_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o a_o oblige_a precept_n or_o promise_n and_o we_o adore_v not_o dead_a character_n and_o sound_n but_o tremble_v at_o or_o submit_v to_o the_o word_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o do_v not_o separate_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v 271._o therefore_o saltmarsh_n be_v far_o out_o when_o he_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o gospel-ordinance_n in_o opposition_n to_o legal_a ordinance_n because_o say_v he_o p._n 270._o nothing_o be_v pure_a spiritual_a divine-gospel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v light_n life_n glory_n spirit_n gospel_n for_o he_o take_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spiritual_a efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o the_o law_n be_v one_o thing_n to_o wit_n he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v thereby_o be_v true_o law_n and_o actual_a obedience_n to_o this_o law_n be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n so_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v be_v true_o gospel_n and_o a_o gospel_n way_n to_o salvation_n but_o actual_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o believe_v be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n saltmarsh_n say_v the_o letter_n and_o outward_a form_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o waste_v away_o while_o we_o use_v they_o and_o as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 15.17_o enter_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v casten_z out_o with_o the_o draught_n not_o of_o the_o write_a gospel_n which_o perish_v not_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o both_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v have_v endure_v since_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v christ_n the_o yea_o and_o amen_o of_o all_o promise_n which_o we_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o sign_n and_o letter_n be_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n revel_v 14.6_o and_o the_o word_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o perish_v not_o as_o corruptible_a thing_n do_v 1_o pet._n
1.23_o 24_o 25._o such_o as_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o belly_n and_o shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o belly_n so_o the_o prophet_n die_v but_o their_o word_n do_v not_o zaâ—â—_n 1.5.6_o yet_o saltmarsh_n tell_v we_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o familist_n as_o some_o of_o his_o sparkle_n of_o glory_n 247._o that_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v perish_v and_o evanish_v shadow_n such_o as_o circumcision_n sacrifice_n and_o old_a testament_n ceremony_n for_o as_o these_o past_a away_o when_o the_o â—â—dy_n christ_n come_v so_o shall_v they_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v the_o behold_v of_o god_n in_o a_o glass_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o there_o come_v a_o administration_n of_o all-spirit_n in_o which_o these_o glass_n must_v be_v break_v than_o we_o must_v say_v reading_z hear_v preach_v scripture_n seal_n be_v as_o unlawful_a now_o to_o familist_n as_o fall_v from_o christ_n and_o deny_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o to_o use_v moses_n ceremony_n now_o be_v to_o fall_v from_o christ_n and_o to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o christ_n be_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n in_o preach_v and_o baptise_v matth._n 28.19_o end_n 20._o and_o paul_n charge_v timothy_n to_o keep_v inviolable_o and_o unrebukable_o this_o command_n of_o prophesy_v preach_v sound_a doctrine_n read_v meditate_v 1_o tim._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o to_o teach_v and_o exhort_v 1_o tim._n 6.1_o 2._o and_o of_o govern_v the_o house_n of_o god_n by_o elder_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o some_o that_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n even_o to_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 6.14_o it_o be_v know_v that_o swenckefeld_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v only_o the_o internal_a instinct_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o say_v palladius_n de_fw-fr heresibus_fw-la huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la and_o his_o own_o write_n and_o so_o do_v saltmarsh_n and_o del._n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n high_o extoll_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o recommend_v it_o to_o we_o he_o can_v mean_v the_o internal_a word_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o preach_v word_n act._n 6.4_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o not_o serve_v table_n it_o can_v be_v a_o ministry_n of_o the_o internal_a word_n and_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o internal_a ministry_n be_v not_o give_v to_o paul_n or_o apollo_n who_o be_v nothing_o joh._n 14_o 25·_fw-la the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o this_o be_v not_o the_o internal_a word_n act_n 13.26_o to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n send_v 46._o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o internal_a word_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o for_o they_o blaspheme_v 2_o thess._n 3.14_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n noâ—e_v such_o a_o one_o none_o can_v disobey_v the_o internal_a word_n jam._n 1.23_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o â—earer_a of_o the_o word_n and_o do_v it_o not_o rebel_a against_o the_o lord_n be_v rebel_n against_o his_o word_n num._n 20.24_o because_o you_o rebel_v against_o my_o word_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n isa._n 30.12_o 13._o because_o you_o despise_v this_o word_n this_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v to_o you_o a_o breach_n not_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o at_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n 2_o chro._n 36.12_o zedekiah_n do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v not_o himself_o before_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n speak_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n mat._n 10.32_o he_o that_o deny_v i_o say_v christ_n before_o man_n i_o will_v deny_v he_o but_o mark_n 8._o v._n last_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o my_o word_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o 315._o be_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n and_o to_o deny_v he_o what_o then_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o that_o which_o saltmarsh_n say_v all_o outward_a administration_n whether_o as_o to_o religion_n or_o to_o natural_a civil_a and_o moral_a consideration_n be_v only_o the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o world_n or_o in_o this_o creation_n or_o the_o clothing_n of_o god_n be_v such_o form_n and_o dispensation_n as_o god_n put_v on_o among_o man_n to_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o this_o be_v the_o garment_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v clothe_v with_o down_o to_o his_o foot_n or_o to_o his_o low_a appearance_n and_o to_o worship_v such_o a_o adminstration_n when_o god_n be_v go_v out_o of_o it_o be_v to_o worship_v a_o idol_n a_o image_n a_o form_n without_o god_n or_o any_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o it_o save_v to_o he_o who_o as_o paul_n say_v know_v a_o idol_n to_o be_v nothing_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o ans._n will_v saltmarsh_n and_o del_n give_v we_o annotation_n on_o the_o bible_n they_o shall_v furnish_v we_o with_o many_o monster_n in_o divinity_n here_o he_o make_v the_o garment_n wherewith_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v clothe_v rev._n 1._o all_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n wherewith_o god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n to_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n yea_o to_o the_o heathen_a that_o have_v but_o natural_a and_o civil_a revelation_n of_o god_n fancy_n shall_v we_o ask_v a_o warrant_n for_o play_v thus_o on_o vision_n type_n allegory_n familist_n tell_v we_o the_o spirit_n teach_v they_o so_o but_o 1._o what_o spirit_n make_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n mediator_n to_o appear_v to_o heathen_a in_o their_o poets-religion_n their_o idolatrous_a image_n and_o false_a god_n for_o they_o worship_v devil_n not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n levit._n 17.7_o deut._n 32.17_o ps_n 106.37_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 20_o 21._o 2._o be_v not_o here_o a_o say_n of_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o a_o say_n revelation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n 3._o what_o ground_n of_o so_o many_o circle_n and_o new_a form_n of_o religion_n a_o natural_a civil_a or_o moral_a law_n joh._n baptist_n way_n christ_n way_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o â—_z way_n which_o be_v say_v they_o after_o christ_n ascension_n to_o heaven_n all_o glory_n without_o ordinance_n at_o all_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o none_o but_o law_n or_o gospel_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o none_o of_o these_o without_o law_n or_o gospel_n that_o we_o read_v of_o 4._o that_o we_o worship_v god_n in_o all_o these_o form_n acceptable_o in_o the_o heathen_n way_n of_o adore_v jupiter_n and_o bacchus_n we_o know_v not_o 5._o we_o know_v not_o what_o this_o mean_n to_o worship_v the_o law_n the_o heathen_n religion_n the_o gospel_n we_o know_v no_o worship_v of_o create_a thing_n of_o word_n sacrament_n figure_n scripture_n read_v all_o these_o be_v mean_n of_o tender_v worship_n to_o god_n not_o thing_n worship_v christian_n worship_v none_o but_o god_n 6._o it_o must_v be_v idolatry_n to_o a_o familist_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o hear_v sacrament_n read_v pray_v for_o god_n have_v leave_v all_o these_o to_o he_o and_o he_o live_v in_o a_o high_a way_n upon_o the_o spirit_n without_o ordinance_n 7._o but_o to_o he_o that_o know_v a_o idol_n to_o be_v nothing_o as_o familist_n do_v a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o because_o idolatry_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n adultery_n lie_v swear_v forswear_v a_o tongue_n speak_v vanity_n a_o right_a hand_n of_o falsehood_n be_v no_o sin_n because_o do_v by_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o saltmarsh_n and_o his_o fellow-libertine_n have_v that_o much_o knowledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o know_v adultery_n be_v no_o adultery_n to_o a_o justify_v man_n or_o a_o elder_a of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n and_o that_o which_o be_v idolatry_n to_o a_o unrenewed_a man_n to_o adore_v figure_n and_o form_n be_v no_o idolatry_n to_o renew_a man_n who_o have_v knowledge_n that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o not_o any_o external_o to_o familist_n the_o wicked_a prank_n hell_n can_v devise_v be_v no_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o opinion_n know_v then_o kill_v of_o your_o father_n and_o bow_v down_o and_o adore_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o lay_v by_o conscience_n of_o sin_n as_o dau._n george_n and_o anton._n pocquius_fw-la and_o such_o swine_n teach_v we_o and_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o these_o word_n
to_o his_o saviour_n as_o the_o 18.19_o word_n say_v 3._o christ_n convert_v not_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n so_o as_o their_o sinful_a condition_n shall_v be_v the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la the_o formal_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v convert_v for_o than_o shall_v christ_n convert_v all_o sinner_n all_o pharisee_n all_o american_n indian_n tartarian_n he_o heal_v none_o but_o sick_a sinner_n but_o neither_o as_o sinner_n nor_o as_o sick_a sinner_n a_o gracious_a physician_n who_o heal_v the_o sick_a without_o money_n heal_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a for_o that_o be_v a_o contradiction_n yet_o their_o sickness_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a â—eason_n why_o he_o heal_v they_o for_o so_o he_o shall_v heal_v all_o so_o christ_n cure_v sick_a sinner_n and_o these_o only_o life_n but_o not_o because_o they_o be_v sinner_n nor_o because_o they_o be_v sick_a but_o because_o and_o as_o they_o be_v free_o choose_v of_o god_n joh._n 17.6_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o here_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o reduplication_n for_o which_o he_o say_v they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n but_o this_o suit_v with_o familist_n who_o will_v have_v no_o new_a creature_n at_o all_o no_o grace_n inherent_a in_o a_o believer_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v and_o so_o no_o real_a change_n make_v but_o only_o a_o putative_a or_o relative_a change_n chap._n iu._n how_o we_o teach_v a_o desire_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v grace_n we_o never_o teach_v that_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n in_o the_o unconvert_v be_v conversion_n or_o that_o a_o desire_n in_o they_o to_o pray_v and_o believe_v be_v prayer_n or_o belief_n as_o 19_o antinomian_o charge_v we_o but_o in_o the_o convert_v a_o real_a unfeigned_a supernatural_a desire_n of_o grace_n go_v for_o grace_n 1._o in_o that_o its_o virtual_o the_o seed_n and_o of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o grace_n the_o same_o spirit_n that_o work_v the_o will_n work_v the_o deed_n 3_o 2._o it_o be_v grace_n in_o god_n acceptation_n abraham_n aim_n to_o offer_n isaak_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n book_n a_o offering_n of_o he_o 3_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 3._o where_o ever_o a_o desire_n of_o grace_n be_v concomitant_o there_o be_v grace_n 8.12_o with_o my_o soul_n i_o have_v desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n this_o desire_n be_v bless_v of_o god_n 1â—_n as_o save_v grace_n judge_v then_o of_o familist_n 21._o who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o delusive_a doctrine_n that_o god_n pass_v by_o our_o daily_a infirmity_n acccept_v our_o will_n for_o our_o performance_n but_o they_o contend_v for_o a_o perfection_n here_o in_o this_o life_n chap._n v._o how_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n how_o not_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o law_n law_n 1._o the_o command_a 2._o the_o promise_v 3._o the_o threaten_a power_n of_o the_o law_n now_o as_o for_o the_o mandatory_a power_n of_o the_o law_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o motive_n band_n and_o help_v of_o obedience_n to_o this_o command_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o quantity_n of_o it_o the_o law_n as_o steel_v and_o clothe_v with_o constrain_a love_n and_o 2._o lovely_a authority_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god-redeemer_n and_o as_o due_a debt_n to_o the_o lord-ransomer_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v a_o moral_a motive_n and_o as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n bind_v we_o to_o obedience_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o also_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n though_o 3._o town_n say_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n in_o its_o dominion_n office_n and_o effect_n and_o another_o 72._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v see_v the_o spirit_n teach_v they_o they_o need_v look_v for_o no_o law_n command_n or_o precept_n but_o be_v above_o all_o ordinance_n read_v hear_v etc._n etc._n as_o christ_n be_v and_o another_o 140_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n set_v a_o believer_n as_o free_v from_o hell_n the_o law_n and_o bondage_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o want_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o make_v he_o so_o but_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v he_o be_v so_o chap._n vi_o how_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n lay_v a_o obleige_a â—and_n on_o we_o but_o 1._o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n bind_v under_o that_o reduplication_n as_o give_v by_o moses_n for_o then_o all_o ceremonial_n shall_v bind_v we_o also_o who_o be_v christian_n but_o that_o god_n intend_v by_o these_o ten_o word_n deliver_v by_o moses_n to_o oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o world_n end_n to_o perpetual_a obedience_n be_v clear_a 1._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n press_v the_o moral_a law_n upon_o the_o gentile_n paul_n command_v the_o roman_n the_o 10_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o love_n the_o ephesian_n â—_o the_o first_o commandment_n give_v by_o moses_n exod._n 20._o with_o promise_n james_n his_o hearer_n 8.9.10_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o royal_a law_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n no_o scripture_n but_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o not_o for_o the_o matter_n only_o for_o so_o a_o sabbath_n day_n can_v not_o oblige_v the_o gentile_n if_o the_o lawgiver_n do_v not_o command_v it_o but_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n for_o vers_fw-la 11._o he_o that_o say_v this_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v and_o 4.12_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n so_o the_o apostle_n add_v in_o their_o epistle_n these_o very_a thing_n that_o moses_n command_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n show_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n ten_o commandment_n rather_o than_o moses_n 2._o notwithstanding_o that_o all_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v shall_v expire_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o bind_n they_o have_v from_o god_n just_a as_o this_o thou_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v when_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o yet_o there_o be_v scripture_n for_o remove_v of_o shadow_n act._n 15._o gal._n 5._o col._n 2._o but_o none_o for_o remove_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o justification_n rom._n 3_o gal._n 3._o act._n 15._o 3._o paul_n express_o resolve_v the_o antinomian_a question_n 3.31_o do_v we_o then_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n and_o rom._n 6.1_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v that_o be_v that_o the_o riches_n of_o pardon_v grace_n in_o justification_n may_v flow_v large_o god_n forbid_v and_o rom._n 7.7_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n because_o it_o irritate_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n god_n forbid_v for_o what_o ever_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o the_o believer_n argue_v subjection_n to_o the_o law_n as_o adultery_n in_o a_o believer_n argue_v that_o he_o be_v under_o a_o command_a law_n to_o say_v its_o a_o sin_n against_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n make_v all_o the_o ten_o but_o one_o love_n christ_n and_o no_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n but_o unthankfulness_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n to_o a_o tartarian_a to_o murder_n why_o he_o never_o hear_v of_o christ._n joh._n 15.22_o and_o so_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o no_o unkindness_n to_o christ_n and_o for_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n if_o it_o be_v abrogate_a in_o christ_n as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v murder_v his_o brother_n be_v no_o more_o sin_n then_o if_o this_o tartarian_a be_v not_o circumcise_v it_o can_v be_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v so_o 4._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v perpetual_o and_o bind_v the_o gentile_n 14._o then_o must_v also_o the_o moral_a law_n bind_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v all_o its_o obligation_n from_o god_n who_o write_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o heathen_a be_v charge_v by_o their_o conscience_n for_o great_a sin_n they_o natural_o fear_v vengeance_n from_o a_o lawgiver_n who_o have_v write_v these_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n now_o the_o moral_a law_n have_v all_o its_o oblige_a power_n from_o the_o lawgiver_n also_o 5._o the_o law_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o mean_a of_o our_o conversion_n psa._n 19.7_o as_o all_o the_o obleige_a power_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o the_o gospel_n be_v useful_a for_o 3.16_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n to_o make_v we_o perfect_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o gospel_n
the_o great_a idol_n the_o bosom_n and_o breast-god_n bring_v up_o with_o we_o from_o our_o youth_n and_o warm_v with_o we_o in_o egypt_n with_o our_o first_o life-heat_n 6._o that_o impute_a righteousness_n be_v a_o way_n too_o high_a for_o a_o fool_n from_o the_o womb_n while_o grace_n cast_v we_o in_o a_o new_a mould_n 7._o that_o literal_a and_o moral_a preach_v of_o dead_a and_o letter-work_n too_o seneca-like_a be_v far_o from_o the_o gospel-free-spirit_n and_o the_o subdue_a of_o corruption_n that_o moral_a philosophy_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n can_v draw_v blood_n of_o a_o wound_a conscience_n 8._o that_o antinomian_o 36._o vain_o argue_v from_o the_o strength_n the_o law_n give_v to_o obey_v which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o of_o itself_o without_o the_o spirit_n to_o disannul_v all_o bind_a power_n of_o the_o law_n 9_o beware_v of_o licence_n to_o the_o flesh_n under_o the_o coat_n of_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o let_v none_o think_v that_o law-curse_n lose_v we_o from_o all_o law-obedience_n or_o that_o christ_n have_v cry_v down_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o that_o gospel-liberty_n be_v a_o dispensation_n for_o law-loosenesse_n or_o that_o free_a grace_n be_v a_o lawless_a pope_n grace_n be_v active_a dutiful_a in_o act_v thankful_a holy_a solicitous_a in_o do_v as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o gospel_n free_a fearless_a bold_a as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o curse_a law_n tender_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o of_o gospel-glory_n due_a to_o he_o who_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a chap._n xxviii_o strict_a and_o precise_a walk_n a_o necessary_a and_o command_v gospel-dutie_n the_o quit_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n be_v scarce_o a_o toe_n or_o a_o inch_n of_o that_o large_a body_n of_o strict_a precise_a and_o accurate_a walk_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o godly_a conversation_n so_o far_o be_v the_o strait_a and_o narrow_a way_n from_o be_v nothing_o as_o 1.8_o antinomian_o say_v but_o only_o believe_v and_o disclaim_v our_o own_o righteousness_n nor_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v that_o 31._o for_o want_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o love_n we_o walk_v very_o uncomfortable_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o fast_v weep_a mourn_a pray_v read_v and_o hear_v and_o in_o performance_n of_o other_o duty_n and_o all_o to_o get_v christ._n suppose_v that_o heat_n be_v natural_a holy_a fire_n from_o a_o right_a principle_n rom._n 12.15_o in_o a_o right_a object_n gal._n 4.18_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n and_o due_a end_n numb_a 25.15_o you_o can_v be_v too_o holy_a except_o god_n be_v too_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.15_o 16._o if_o the_o path_n be_v hellward_n the_o fervour_n of_o the_o pace_n make_v it_o worse_o if_o it_o be_v to_o merit_n christ_n and_o make_v purchase_n of_o he_o i_o shall_v say_v this_o weak_a man_n say_v right_a and_o 139_o town_n also_o who_o say_v away_o with_o your_o strict_a injunction_n as_o if_o he_o will_v nickname_v gospel-grace_n to_o be_v a_o sour_a and_o uncomfortable_a puritan_n but_o 1._o sure_a the_o needle_n eye_n be_v a_o strict_a 18.25_o way_n 2._o traveller_n must_v sell_v all_o and_o buy_v the_o 47._o pearl_n hate_v father_n and_o mother_n yea_o and_o their_o own_o 14.26_o life_n so_o run_v that_o they_o may_v obtain_v strive_v for_o the_o 25._o mastery_n resist_v unto_o 4._o blood_n as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n this_o be_v more_o than_o lust_a after_o self-righteousnesse_n that_o war_n against_o the_o 2.11_o soul_n fight_v endure_v 2.4_o hardness_n 3.21_o overcome_v die_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o war_n your_o mother_n son_n on_o 5.5_o walk_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accurat_o puritanical_o 23._o beware_v of_o the_o â—east_n spot_n of_o the_o 16.3_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o very_a wrong_a use_n of_o the_o 5.28_o lip_n or_o glimpse_n of_o the_o 13.24_o eye_n 3._o many_o seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o 4.8_o be_v able_a and_o the_o righteous_a shall_v scarce_o be_v save_v antinomian_o say_v we_o be_v pharisees_n in_o all_o this_o and_o 2._o that_o god_n ever_o intend_v to_o man_n a_o pleasant_a and_o a_o comfortable_a life_n he_o mean_v loose_v from_o the_o sour_a life_n of_o a_o precisian_n but_o antinomian_o shall_v wish_v to_o die_v puritan_n matth._n 5.47_o what_o over-banck_n or_o singular_a thing_n do_v you_o chap._n xxix_o god_n be_v true_o angry_a with_o the_o sin_n of_o elect_a and_o believer_n antinomian_o hold_v that_o god_n can_v be_v angry_a at_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o justify_v because_o they_o be_v do_v away_o and_o abolish_v in_o christ._n anger_n be_v in_o god_n say_v gattaker_n saltmarsh_n only_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o allegory_n god_n be_v not_o angry_a at_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a say_v 107._o town_n and_o 127.128.129_o eton_n it_o be_v true_a of_o anger_n flow_v from_o justice_n which_o christ_n have_v full_o satisfy_v and_o remove_v but_o not_o true_a of_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o justify_v both_o to_o hate_v rebuke_n and_o correct_v their_o sin_n though_o god_n hate_v not_o their_o person_n 1._o because_o than_o god_n shall_v be_v angry_a at_o no_o sin_n comit_v by_o the_o elect_a before_o their_o effectual_a conversion_n as_o well_o as_o after_o for_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v abolish_v in_o christ_n blood_n ere_o they_o be_v commit_v 2._o the_o adultery_n and_o murder_n 11.27_o commit_v by_o david_n 6._o when_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n the_o same_o way_n that_o we_o be_v displease_v the_o lord_n .1_o the_o lord_n cover_v zion_n with_o a_o cloud_n in_o his_o anger_n â—_o how_o long_a lord_n will_v thou_o be_v angry_a for_o ever_o â—_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a against_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o people_n 90._o all_o our_o day_n be_v pass_v away_o in_o thy_o wrath_n the_o lord_n be_v angry_a â—_o with_o i_o say_v moses_n for_o your_o sake_n the_o lord_n â—_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o aaron_n though_o thou_o â—_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o say_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n thy_o anger_n be_v turn_v away_o and_o thou_o comfort_v i_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n rebuke_v peter_n in_o anger_n 16.22.23_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o i_o 10.12_o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o 3._o the_o command_n lay_v upon_o believer_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_n can_v not_o be_v a_o allegorical_a command_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o figurative_a sword_n that_o follow_v david_n house_n for_o his_o sin_n nor_o do_v the_o lord_n speak_v by_o figure_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n when_o he_o say_v to_o believe_a ephesian_n honour_v thy_o 6.1_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o the_o lord_n hatred_n of_o and_o displeasure_n at_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o son_n may_v well_o stand_v with_o love_n to_o his_o person_n except_o the_o adultery_n of_o the_o justify_v be_v no_o adultery_n chap._n xxx_o the_o justify_v countable_a to_o god_n for_o sin_n antinomian_o hold_v that_o the_o justify_v be_v not_o countable_a to_o heaven_n god_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v not_o thus_o far_o to_o be_v countable_a for_o sin_n that_o they_o must_v suffer_v eternal_a wrath_n and_o answer_v the_o lawsuit_n and_o plea_n of_o sinne-revenging_a justice_n which_o christ_n answer_v but_o they_o be_v so_o countable_a for_o their_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o receive_v five_o talent_n they_o sin_n if_o they_o gain_v not_o ten_o 2._o they_o be_v to_o fear_v sin_n before_o it_o be_v commit_v as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o to_o look_v for_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o temporary_a correction_n after_o it_o 3._o nor_o can_v antinomian_o deny_v but_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o well_o as_o eternal_a be_v threaten_v in_o the_o law_n chap._n xxxi_o god_n punish_v sin_n in_o believer_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n inflict_v temporary_a punishment_n and_o spiritual_a on_o unbeliever_n though_o david_n for_o his_o adultery_n feel_v not_o the_o stroke_n of_o revenge_a justice_n yet_o sure_o it_o be_v evangelike_a justice_n that_o he_o who_o take_v another_o man_n wife_n secret_o that_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o kill_v the_o innocent_a husband_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o stranger_n that_o another_o shall_v take_v his_o wife_n open_o and_o lie_v with_o they_o before_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o house_n shall_v pursue_v he_o and_o the_o one_o brother_n kill_v the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v just_a that_o peter_n who_o proud_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n shall_v fall_v on_o his_o own_o weight_n and_o deny_v the_o lord_n and_o these_o that_o eat_v unworthy_o shall_v eat_v judgement_n and_o for_o 30_o this_o cause_n many_o among_o the_o corinthian_n be_v weak_a many_o
spirit_n and_o 46_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o a_o believer_n not_o to_o see_v his_o grace_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o not_o to_o know_v try_v and_o prove_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o no._n and_o so_o we_o may_v contravene_v a_o 11.28_o command_n of_o god_n and_o not_o sin_n and_o to_o sin_n against_o one_o of_o the_o 12â—_n office_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o make_v we_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n be_v no_o sinâ—_n and_o in_o calvin_n time_n libertine_n say_v to_o know_v good_a or_o ill_a be_v the_o old_a adam_n to_o know_v and_o want_v the_o feel_n of_o grace_n of_o holiness_n or_o of_o sin_n be_v mortification_n and_o a_o dead_a conscience_n not_o to_o be_v move_v nor_o touch_v with_o sorrow_n or_o feel_n of_o sin_n nor_o to_o fear_v it_o in_o justify_v person_n be_v faith_n and_o and_o true_a mortification_n so_o the_o sin_n new_a england_n libertine_n chap._n xliv_o antinomian_o say_v all_o doubt_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o faith_n the_o justify_v say_v the_o antinomian_o be_v to_o 34._o doubt_v no_o more_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n purchase_v in_o christ_n free_v you_o from_o all_o 140._o bondage_n as_o if_o you_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o gives_z assurance_n 7._o without_o all_o waver_a fear_n or_o doubt_v we_o be_v etc._n not_o to_o fear_v our_o sin_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o keep_v good_a harmony_n with_o 28._o new_a england_n libertine_n who_o say_v that_o doubt_v in_o any_o sort_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o true_a assurance_n especial_o 2d_o after_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o some_o call_v the_o broad_a sealâ—_n and_o 14.31_o to_o doubt_v upon_o the_o commission_n of_o some_o heinous_a sin_n whether_o god_n be_v my_o father_n argue_v the_o party_n doubt_v to_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 4â—_n no_o question_n doubt_v in_o justify_v person_n be_v a_o sin_n christ_n rebuke_v it_o 14.31_o why_o doubt_v you_o 2._o christ_n 21.21_o require_v faith_n without_o doubt_v 3._o he_o forbid_v 12_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a 14.23_o to_o faith_n 5._o and_o 20._o punish_v but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o true_o justify_v faith_n and_o faint_a be_v almost_o weave_v through_o either_o in_o the_o same_o prayer_n in_o david_n psal._n 31.22_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n this_o be_v great_a faint_a yet_o there_o be_v fire_n under_o ash_n faith_n border_v with_o faint_a nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n so_o be_v it_o with_o 2.4_o jonah_n 17_o ezechiah_n 18._o job._n dregs_n in_o the_o bottom_n when_o the_o wine_n be_v jumble_v appear_v in_o the_o prophet_n complaint_n a_o ague_n of_o madness_n start_v up_o beside_o reason_n and_o above_o faith_n even_o after_o 77.7_o asaph_n and_o 5.18_o jeremiah_n both_o have_v receive_v the_o broad_a seal_n of_o the_o reveal_n spirit_n when_o faith_n sicken_v it_o die_v not_o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v we_o off_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o and_o will_v thou_o be_v altogether_o to_o i_o as_o a_o liar_n and_o as_o water_n that_o fail_v 2._o this_o go_v on_o another_o false_a ground_n that_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o fit_n of_o the_o old_a ague_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o that_o all_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n 70._o argue_v a_o law-state_n of_o work_n but_o that_o old_a guest_n upon_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o apprehension_n of_o wrath_n can_v make_v a_o new_a plea_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o christ_n and_o there_o will_v arise_v new_a storm_n of_o love-jealousy_n and_o complaint_n against_o 8._o the_o belove_a surmise_n of_o unbelief_n because_o sin_n dwell_v in_o the_o justify_v 3._o david_n 51.8_o bone_n be_v break_v for_o sin_n and_o for_o his_o sin_n the_o arrow_n 3._o of_o god_n stick_v in_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o 4_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n 4._o there_o can_v be_v no_o near_o way_n to_o despair_v and_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o a_o believer_n faith_n then_o comfort_v he_o so_o miserable_o as_o say_v if_o ever_o he_o doubt_v he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n since_o it_o argue_v the_o strong_a man_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o when_o he_o throw_v in_o firebrand_n of_o doubt_n in_o at_o the_o window_n to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v regain_v his_o place_n chap._n xlv_o antinomian_o no_o protestant_n merit-monger_n merit_n antinomian_o 144._o say_v that_o we_o teach_v the_o same_o with_o merit-monger_n who_o say_v the_o reward_n be_v give_v ex_fw-la pacto_fw-la by_o covenant_n as_o due_a debt_n because_o of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o god_n and_o not_o that_o our_o work_n in_o strictness_n of_o justice_n deserve_v such_o a_o reward_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o none_o of_o we_o say_v the_o crown_n be_v give_v either_o for_o faith_n or_o for_o good_a work_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v determine_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v a_o reward_n or_o lie_v band_n on_o he_o for_o the_o intrinsical_a dignity_n and_o meritorious_a virtue_n that_o christ_n merit_n have_v put_v on_o our_o work_n we_o utter_o deny_v any_o such_o virtue_n either_o in_o our_o good_a work_n consider_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o as_o they_o borrow_v some_o perfume_n of_o christ_n merit_a virtue_n paul_n rom._n 3._o argue_v that_o none_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n because_o say_v he_o all_o have_v sin_v vers_n 9_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n every_o mouth_n vers_n 19.20_o stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v become_v guilty_a if_o then_o our_o work_n be_v thus_o perfect_a that_o they_o be_v void_a of_o sin_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o power_n to_o justify_v but_o town_n asser_n 77.78_o eton_n honey_n combâ—_n cap_n 16.459.460.461_o say_v christ_n give_v perfection_n to_o our_o work_n and_o make_v they_o free_a of_o inherent_a sin_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o papist_n say_v christ_n blood_n confer_v a_o power_n of_o merit_v on_o good_a work_n 2._o they_o say_v we_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o christ_n when_o he_o make_v our_o work_n perfect_a and_o sinless_a than_o we_o also_o justify_v ourselves_o by_o our_o good_a work_n in_o christ._n but_o we_o know_v that_o antinomian_o give_v more_o than_o a_o merit_a power_n to_o good_a work_n while_o they_o make_v they_o perfect_a as_o christ_n and_o free_a from_o sin_n as_o his_o action_n be_v why_o but_o then_o shall_v they_o not_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n if_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o render_v we_o before_o god_n perfect_a as_o m._n town_n 77.78_o say_v and_o 459._o eton_n say_v justification_n be_v meritorious_a of_o all_o the_o favour_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n sanctification_n of_o itself_o merit_v nothing_o at_o all_o this_o be_v more_o horrid_a merit_n then_o ever_o a_o papist_n teach_v for_o justification_n if_o it_o merit_v all_o the_o favour_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n then_o must_v it_o merit_v the_o favour_n of_o eternal_a election_n to_o glory_n of_o effectual_a call_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o free_a redemption_n of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n to_o this_o nation_n rather_o than_o to_o this_o whereas_o all_o these_o go_v before_o justification_n and_o flow_v from_o a_o more_o ancient_a and_o eternal_a free_a grace_n then_o justification_n even_o from_o eternal_a election_n and_o everlasting_a love_n 2._o but_o sanctification_n say_v he_o of_o itself_o merit_v nothing_o nor_o do_v merit-monger_n say_v their_o best_a work_n of_o themselves_o merit_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o dip_v in_o christ_n blood_n habent_fw-la from_o who_o grace_n they_o borrow_v a_o merit_a power_n and_o of_o justice_n beside_o a_o free_a promise_n and_o paction_n god_n owe_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o these_o work_n say_v papist_n and_o this_o merit_a power_n say_v they_o though_o it_o be_v borrow_v from_o christ_n yet_o our_o work_n have_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o formal_a principle_n of_o they_o a_o merit_a power_n beside_o before_o and_o without_o all_o free_a paction_n and_o promise_n of_o reward_n that_o god_n make_v to_o our_o work_n and_o here_o we_o part_v way_n with_o all_o merit-monger_n and_o shall_v never_o we_o hope_v meet_v but_o that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o reward_v our_o work_n and_o have_v tie_v himself_o to_o himself_o not_o to_o we_o be_v clear_a for_o 6.10_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n say_v the_o scripture_n and_o labour_v of_o love_n and_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v
1._o that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o gospel_n a_o body_n and_o susteme_v of_o non-sense_n and_o foolish_a dream_n and_o all_o logic_n banish_v that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v a_o farthel_n of_o fancy_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a knowledge_n for_o the_o perfect_a like_o that_o piece_n call_v the_o bright_a star_n and_o theologic_n germanica_n and_o the_o power_n of_o love_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a 2._o all_o reason_v and_o use_v of_o logic_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n make_v a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a use_n of_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o be_v legal_a and_o smell_v too_o much_o of_o the_o dead_a letter_n the_o sour_a and_o kill_a law_n yea_o the_o letter_n of_o write_a gospel_n because_o write_v and_o because_o preach_v and_o open_v in_o spiritual_a discourse_n to_o cornwell_n and_o other_o be_v a_o humane_a thing_n and_o beget_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n so_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v be_v to_o saltmarsh_n not_o vocal_a preach_v but_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o grace_n work_v faith_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o 3._o all_o expound_v of_o scripture_n by_o consequence_n be_v expound_v of_o scripture_n in_o the_o letter_n 17._o say_v saltmarsh_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o town_n be_v in_o a_o law-way_n to_o cornewell_n be_v in_o a_o humane_a not_o a_o divine_a way_n then_o christ_n matth._n 22._o must_v be_v a_o legal_a preacher_n and_o must_v argue_v after_o a_o law-way_n or_o a_o humane_a not_o a_o divine_a and_o gospel-way_n and_o must_v much_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a only_o by_o a_o consequence_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v and_o he_o sharp_o rebuke_v the_o sadducee_n as_o ignorant_a both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o they_o do_v not_o thus_o argue_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o in_o the_o consequence_n to_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n libertine_n say_v also_o to_o reason_n against_o commit_v of_o adultery_n as_o joseph_n do_v shall_v i_o do_v this_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n be_v a_o work_n of_o old_a adam_n discern_v good_a and_o evil_a as_o we_o shall_v hear_v if_o the_o lord_n will_n and_o saltmarsh_n say_v exhortation_n persuasion_n conditional_a promise_n and_o gospel-commandement_n be_v natural_a and_o so_o conveyance_n carnal_a legal_a and_o of_o the_o letter_n which_o to_o i_o be_v a_o foul_a aspesâ—ron_n lay_v on_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o mix_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n work_n and_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o antinomian_o way_n and_o a_o render_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o 1.24_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n 1.23_o of_o god_n as_o odious_a as_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n 21.2â—_n make_v it_o of_o old_a that_o be_v to_o make_v it_o a_o mere_a natural_a and_o humane_a thing_n but_o reason_v from_o scripture_n be_v as_o divine_a as_o to_o convince_v silence_n 16.14_o rebuke_n 39_o convert_v and_o open_v the_o heart_n though_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n in_o these_o 4._o if_o we_o be_v mere_a patient_n and_o act_v nothing_o by_o any_o obligation_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n act_v on_o we_o and_o in_o we_o than_o not_o only_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n shall_v not_o of_o themselves_o oblige_v we_o as_o to_o honour_v our_o parent_n to_o love_v our_o brethren_n to_o do_v to_o all_o as_o we_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o we_o except_o the_o spirit_n act_v we_o to_o these_o duty_n and_o then_o must_v either_o the_o holy_a ghost_n attend_v the_o suggestion_n and_o dictate_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o blow_v with_o and_o concur_v with_o they_o and_o with_o the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v which_o be_v a_o fetter_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o attend_v the_o inclination_n and_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n or_o then_o no_o man_n can_v sin_v at_o all_o against_o either_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o write_v scripture_n save_v only_o these_o heathen_a and_o other_o who_o resist_v the_o spirit_n not_o to_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o grace_n nor_o every_o way_n free_a if_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v master_n and_o exercise_v a_o dominion_n over_o grace_n to_o command_v at_o its_o nod_n the_o spiration_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n to_o dispose_v of_o desertion_n absence_n and_o the_o ebbing_n of_o the_o joyful_a out-going_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o shall_v we_o command_v the_o north_n and_o south_n wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o blow_v upon_o the_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n may_v flow_v out_o and_o command_v the_o outflowing_n of_o the_o river_n and_o the_o tide_n that_o gladn_v the_o soul_n which_o sure_a we_o can_v admit_v or_o then_o our_o doubt_n complaint_n love-jealousy_n shall_v be_v free_a of_o all_o unbelief_n and_o disquiet_v doubt_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o experience_n yea_o and_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o darkness_n and_o false_a apprehension_n under_o sad_a desertion_n shall_v be_v count_v on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n score_n as_o his_o sin_n who_o do_v not_o act_v we_o to_o the_o decline_a of_o these_o sin_n and_o the_o perform_v the_o contrary_a duty_n and_o not_o be_v imputable_a to_o we_o for_o all_o sin_n must_v be_v contrary_a to_o some_o law-obligation_n 5_o we_o hence_o clear_o see_v antinomian_o must_v come_v full_o up_o to_o new_a england_n libertine_n that_o â—_o in_o the_o save_a conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o faculty_n and_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n be_v destroy_v and_o make_v to_o cease_v and_o 2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v in_o place_n of_o they_o as_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n whereas_o grace_n purge_v away_o the_o oar_n but_o destroy_v not_o the_o gold_n and_o do_v not_o remove_v nor_o substantial_o change_v the_o soul_n and_o heart_n but_o make_v it_o 36.26_o new_a 5.23_o sanctify_v it_o â—_o renew_v the_o spirit_n â—4_n purge_v the_o conscience_n 26_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o our_o memory_n when_o christ_n cast_v the_o old_a heart_n in_o his_o furnace_n or_o put_v it_o on_o a_o new_a frame_n it_o lose_v no_o substance_n but_o receive_v a_o new_a mould_n 6._o it_o foment_v the_o presumption_n of_o 4_o the_o libertine_n who_o say_v if_o christ_n will_v let_v i_o sin_n let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o upon_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o honour_n be_v it_o which_o may_v have_v this_o good_a sense_n as_o to_o be_v a_o word_n of_o boldness_n of_o faith_n hold_v forth_o as_o much_o as_o it_o high_o concern_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n his_o faithfulness_n and_o unchangeable_a grace_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o all_o the_o flock_n young_a and_o old_a to_o suffer_v none_o to_o fall_v in_o such_o sin_n as_o may_v tend_v to_o or_o be_v a_o final_a fall_n from_o christ_n but_o that_o upon_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v lose_v none_o but_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o as_o libertine_n sense_n carry_v the_o matter_n the_o justify_v can_v sin_v christ_n spirit_n be_v engage_v to_o enact_v immediate_o and_o to_o preserve_v the_o ransom_a man_n from_o all_o sin_n if_o the_o man_n fall_v christ_n spirit_n not_o enact_v he_o to_o stand_v be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o fall_n whereas_o we_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n 4_o of_o god_n david_n 23_o keep_v himself_o from_o his_o iniquity_n chap._n xlviii_o antinomian_o hold_v that_o the_o believer_n can_v sin_v against_o god_n but_o against_o man_n in_o his_o conversation_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o law_n or_o commandment_n of_o christ_n respect_v our_o salvation_n with_o god_n as_o well_o as_o our_o conversation_n with_o man_n contrary_a to_o antinomian_o 149._o who_o will_v have_v we_o as_o complete_o save_v be_v once_o justify_v as_o sinnlesse_a and_o perfect_o holy_a as_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n yea_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o blot_n of_o papist_n venial_n or_o protestant_n sin_n of_o infirmity_n or_o original_a sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o so_o as_o i_o judge_v the_o man_n that_o say_v to_o a_o learned_a opposer_n of_o the_o anninomians_n speak_v right_o â—5_n in_o the_o antinomian_a way_n sin_n be_v nothing_o how_o then_o can_v christ_n hate_v nothing_o if_o from_o eternity_n it_o be_v so_o pardon_v and_o remit_v before_o it_o be_v commit_v i_o see_v not_o how_o to_o antinomian_o it_o must_v not_o be_v mere_a nothing_o as_o concupiscence_n
be_v to_o papist_n who_o make_v justification_n the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o habitual_a righteousness_n which_o expel_v all_o sin_n except_o venial_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o sin_n pardon_v to_o antinomian_o and_o papist_n who_o be_v harmonious_a in_o this_o point_n be_v no_o sin_n 2._o nothing_o be_v it_o adultery_n or_o parricide_n or_o any_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n commit_v after_o justification_n can_v be_v sin_n for_o it_o be_v against_o no_o law_n by_o this_o way_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o prejudge_v salvation_n by_o demerit_n it_o only_o scandalize_v man_n but_o can_v offend_v god_n my_o soul_n enter_v thou_o not_o into_o these_o man_n secret_n 3._o sin_n against_o christian_a conversation_n such_o as_o the_o adultery_n of_o the_o justify_v be_v no_o sin_n before_o god_n because_o all_o sin_n as_o sin_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n as_o contrary_a to_o salvation_n then_o ask_v antinomian_o be_v a_o justify_v person_n oblige_v to_o eschew_v adultery_n they_o shall_v answer_v yea_o he_o be_v oblige_v but_o how_o there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v obligation_n one_o of_o law_n another_o of_o the_o free_a spirit_n way_n the_o former_a be_v remove_v the_o justify_v man_n by_o no_o law_n or_o law-obligation_n be_v to_o eschew_v adultery_n as_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n and_o all_o direct_n and_o oblige_v power_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o because_o it_o involve_v a_o contradiction_n that_o his_o adultery_n shall_v be_v sin_n when_o commit_v by_o he_o and_o pardon_v before_o it_o be_v commit_v for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v sin_n and_o no_o sin_n how_o then_o be_v he_o oblige_v to_o forbear_v adultery_n only_o by_o a_o obligation_n physical_a and_o of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o we_o call_v a_o obligation_n of_o naked_a courtesy_n if_o he_o forbear_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n and_o arbitrary_a freedom_n but_o if_o he_o commit_v it_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v in_o he_o against_o no_o law-obligation_n no_o more_o than_o a_o englishman_n commit_v felony_n against_o the_o law_n in_o england_n it_o be_v the_o antinomian_o own_o comparison_n or_o kill_v a_o swan_n in_o thames_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n do_v fail_v against_o the_o law_n of_o spain_n so_o his_o sin_n be_v against_o love_n not_o law_n as_o if_o the_o law_n command_v not_o all_o love_n and_o love_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o as_o if_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n do_v involve_v two_o contrary_a and_o contradictory_n will_v in_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v changeable_a and_o unconstant_a in_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o his_o adultery_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o man_n and_o christian_a conversation_n only_o not_o to_o god_n 4._o all_o act_n and_o personal_a duty_n of_o sanctification_n which_o we_o must_v pursue_v and_o follow_v else_o we_o can_v see_v 1â—_n god_n be_v but_o degree_n and_o part_n of_o the_o complete_a sanctification_n that_o we_o hope_v for_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n 4.18_o that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o till_o the_o perfect_a day_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v command_v as_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o not_o as_o arbitrary_a act_n of_o good_a conversation_n before_o man_n but_o i_o shall_v here_o answer_v m._n town_n objection_n tend_v to_o prove_v that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o way_n to_o 58._o salvation_n 1._o if_o good_a work_n be_v such_o necessary_a condition_n that_o without_o they_o happiness_n be_v not_o attainable_a then_o 1._o though_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v save_v as_o the_o alone_a cause_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o free_o for_o what_o god_n do_v free_o it_o be_v without_o all_o condition_n or_o consideration_n of_o man_n work_n or_o worthiness_n answ._n it_o be_v good_a that_o town_n grant_v though_o good_a work_n be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n remove_v yet_o grace_n may_v for_o all_o that_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o contradict_v himself_o he_o say_v if_o good_a work_n be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n than_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o grace_n and_o work_n law_n and_o gospel_n must_v be_v confound_v we_o say_v not_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la by_o necessity_n of_o mean_n but_o that_o any_o save_o believe_a at_o the_o nick_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o twelve_o and_o last_o hour_n god_n take_v away_o all_o opportunity_n of_o good_a work_n be_v undoubted_o save_v but_o in_o the_o work_n of_o that_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o seed_n and_o supernatural_a disposition_n to_o good_a work_n now_o that_o this_o mother_n never_o bring_v forth_o the_o birth_n hinder_v not_o but_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessitate_v precepti_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o god_n commandment_n but_o antinomian_o deny_v good_a work_n to_o be_v necessary_a by_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1._o because_o to_o omit_v they_o make_v the_o justify_v party_n liable_a to_o no_o guiltiness_n or_o sin_n before_o god_n say_v they_o because_o he_o be_v under_o no_o law_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n nor_o guilt_n say_v saltmarsh_n 2._o we_o be_v justify_v be_v under_o no_o commandment_n command_n so_o as_o we_o can_v violate_v this_o commandment_n be_v it_o of_o law_n or_o of_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v pardon_v before_o it_o be_v commit_v 3._o what_o god_n do_v free_o be_v without_o conditon_n as_o a_o merit_a cause_n or_o as_o a_o cause_n or_o condition_n slow_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o nature_n without_o grace_n without_o a_o perfect_a condition_n free_a of_o all_o sinful_a imperfection_n adhere_v to_o it_o such_o as_o the_o law_n require_v it_o be_v true_a but_o now_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v false_a what_o he_o do_v free_o be_v without_o all_o condition_n evangelic_a wrought_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n and_o mix_v with_o sinful_a infirmity_n so_o the_o major_n be_v most_o false_a for_o faith_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o justification_n good_a work_n be_v so_o condition_n as_o they_o be_v grace_n also_o how_o often_o say_v augustine_n with_o scripture_n god_n crown_v his_o own_o free_a gift_n in_o we_o doâ—a_fw-la not_o our_o merit_n 4._o the_o same_o way_n i_o distinguish_v the_o consideration_n of_o good_a work_n either_o legal_a or_o evangelike_a and_o 5._o town_n do_v conjoin_v our_o worthiness_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o with_o our_o good_a work_n which_o be_v something_o for_o they_o be_v condition_n of_o mere_a grace_n object_n 2_o so_o say_v he_o you_o make_v work_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n answ._n it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v concause_n or_o joynt-cause_n with_o christ_n but_o only_a condition_n just_a as_o a_o man_n journey_v on_o foot_n or_o horse_n to_o a_o city_n 3._o or_o a_o kingdom_n to_o inherit_v it_o be_v the_o way_n condition_n of_o his_o enter_v the_o city_n but_o it_o be_v not_o his_o charter_n or_o law-title_n or_o right_o to_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n as_o his_o inheritance_n any_o effective_a influence_n to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n i_o dare_v not_o ascribe_v to_o any_o work_n in_o we_o or_o to_o any_o but_o to_o christ_n but_o undeniable_o 〈…〉_z good_a work_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o condition_n of_o justification_n they_o follow_v a_o man_n justify_v but_o go_v not_o before_o justification_n no_o more_o than_o the_o apple_n go_v before_o the_o tree_n or_o the_o cistern_n before_o the_o fountain_n nor_o be_v they_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o covenant_v one_o not_o of_o the_o covenant_n object_n 3._o if_o salvation_n depend_v on_o condition_n of_o our_o good_a work_n or_o dignity_n it_o will_v be_v uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a rom._n 4.16_o answ._n the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.16_o clear_o be_v on_o the_o theme_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o 2d_o which_o be_v faith_n only_o 2._o we_o say_v not_o that_o salvation_n depend_v on_o work_n as_o a_o condition_n but_o on_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o work_v every_o good_a work_n in_o we_o free_o without_o hire_n or_o money_n neither_o work_n nor_o free_a will_n be_v our_o sure_a free_a hold_n of_o heaven_n object_n 4._o you_o confound_v law_n and_o gospel_n and_o run_v on_o that_o common_a error_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v conditional_a remission_n of_o sin_n depend_v not_o on_o work_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o new_a heresy_n of_o antinomian_o to_o deny_v a_o conditional_a gospel_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o bely_v
but_o prayer_n hear_v preach_v sacrament_n reveal_v they_o only_o this_o be_v no_o gospel-divinity_n 5._o nor_o be_v god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n rather_o than_o pacify_v except_a antinomian_o say_v god_n see_v sin_n in_o jaakob_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n numb_a 23.21_o he_o blot_v not_o out_o their_o sin_n as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n esai_n 43.25_o and_o cast_v not_o their_o iniquity_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n mich._n 7.19_o 20._o nor_o bless_v they_o with_o pardon_n psal._n 32.1_o 2._o but_o keep_v a_o after_o reckon_v of_o wrath_n as_o a_o non-pardoning_a as_o a_o unpacify_v god_n towards_o they_o which_o belie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n almost_o in_o every_o page_n 6._o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o christ_n get_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o purchase_v to_o we_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n free_a love_n such_o as_o redemption_n pardon_n impute_a righteousness_n effectual_a calling_n justification_n repentance_n faith_n perseverance_n glory_n but_o we_o all_o maintain_v against_o papist_n that_o christ_n give_v as_o mediator_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n free_a love_n and_o of_o our_o election_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n but_o not_o the_o cause_n or_o a_o mean_a get_n to_o we_o god_n love_n learned_a twist_n and_o protestant_n divine_v to_o who_o saltmarsh_n though_o he_o undertake_v to_o write_v of_o free_a grace_n be_v but_o a_o yesterday_o novice_n prove_v against_o papist_n dominican_n jesuit_n that_o christ_n mediator_n his_o blood_n be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o free_a and_o eternal_a love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n 1._o because_o nothing_o in_o time_n be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a christ_n be_v give_v in_o time_n and_o die_v in_o time_n as_o our_o surety_n he_o be_v a_o eternal_a mediator_n die_v in_o god_n decree_n but_o that_o can_v make_v he_o the_o cause_n beget_v god_n love_n to_o we_o 2._o god_n free_a love_n and_o his_o grace_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o joh._n 3.16_o 1_o joh._n 4.9_o then_o christ_n die_v can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n love_n 3._o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v free_a if_o it_o have_v a_o meritorious_a cause_n chap._n lii_o that_o we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o outward_a ordinance_n nor_o be_v it_o legal_a to_o be_v under_o they_o as_o antinomian_o say_v antinomian_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n against_o the_o law_n and_o â—_o will_v have_v we_o free_v from_o it_o because_o it_o sanctify_v not_o and_o can_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o obey_v but_o by_o this_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o gospel_n of_o itself_o or_o any_o word_n of_o grace_n without_o the_o spirit_n can_v work_v faith_n or_o give_v grace_n or_o sanctify_v but_o i_o know_v antinomian_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n free_v we_o from_o all_o outward_a ordinance_n from_o any_o obligation_n that_o a_o outward_a command_n can_v lay_v on_o we_o whether_o of_o law_n or_o gospel_n for_o saltmarsh_n 180._o teach_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n work_v legal_o not_o free_o when_o we_o do_v thing_n mere_o as_o command_v from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o outward_a commandment_n or_o precept_n in_o the_o word_n that_o bring_v forth_o but_o a_o legal_a or_o at_o best_o but_o a_o mix_a obedience_n and_o service_n of_o something_o a_o fine_a hypocrisy_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o mere_a outward_a command_n the_o letter_z only_o press_v obedience_n without_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o any_o influence_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o dead_a work_n and_o can_v come_v at_o all_o mere_o from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o outward_a command_n for_o the_o very_a outward_a command_n of_o the_o gospel_n hold_v forth_o to_o the_o understanding_n in_o the_o very_a letter_n which_o be_v a_o signification_n of_o god_n good_a and_o holy_a will_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o peter_z love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o none_o can_v out_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o majesty_n authority_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n obey_v this_o command_n without_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n so_o he_o refute_v not_o we_o for_o we_o teach_v no_o such_o thing_n 180._o but_o saltmarsh_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o mere_a outward_a letter_n of_o the_o sweet_a gospel-command_a or_o promise_n such_o as_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o judgement_n he_o that_o come_v i_o will_v in_o no_o sort_n cast_v away_o but_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n lay_v no_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n on_o we_o at_o all_o but_o the_o spirit_n act_v and_o immediate_o move_v we_o effectual_o to_o obey_v lay_v on_o all_o the_o obligation_n and_o all_o along_v m._n town_n 3.4.5_o prove_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n with_o all_o its_o authority_n office_n and_o effect_n and_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n rule_n to_o direct_v or_o teach_v yea_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o give_v we_o say_v grace_n saltmarsh_n so_o much_o as_o a_o home_n of_o light_n nor_o to_o command_v bind_v or_o oblige_v we_o because_o the_o law_n say_v 6._o town_n have_v not_o any_o sanctify_a virtue_n and_o power_n to_o subdue_v sin_n but_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o effectual_o subdue_v sin_n and_o sanctify_v and_o this_o be_v town_n argument_n all_o along_v 12.13_o the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v a_o mere_a passive_a thing_n and_o 38._o urge_v the_o law_n never_o so_o earnest_o with_o all_o its_o motive_n and_o mean_n you_o can_v never_o make_v i_o keep_v it_o ergo_fw-la we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n and_o clear_o 1â—7_n then_o be_v we_o under_o the_o command_a power_n of_o no_o outward_a ordinance_n because_o they_o can_v effectual_o sanctify_v and_o subdue_v sin_n not_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o law_n nor_o pray_v nor_o hear_v nor_o sacrament_n we_o be_v under_o nothing_o but_o grace_n and_o that_o only_a actual_a such_o as_o be_v the_o effectual_a and_o irresistible_a blow_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o sure_a habitual_a grace_n in_o we_o can_v effectual_o work_v for_o the_o subdue_a of_o sin_n so_o say_v 〈◊〉_d libertine_n of_o new_a england_n we_o be_v under_o no_o gospel-exhortation_n to_o believe_v and_o none_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o believe_v but_o such_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n or_o to_o have_v his_o spirit_n in_o they_o effectual_o the_o reason_n be_v outward_a exhortation_n oblige_v none_o but_o the_o elect_n and_o not_o they_o all_o whereas_o christ_n command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o 15_o creature_n to_o all_o 18.19.20_o nation_n so_o say_v they_o we_o be_v not_o to_o 34._o pray_v against_o all_o sin_n because_o the_o old_a man_n must_v be_v in_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v so_o say_v the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a and_o 59_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v exhort_v to_o any_o duty_n because_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o all_o tend_v to_o this_o that_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o sinner_n and_o for_o saltmarsh_n to_o write_v a_o book_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v a_o legal_a strain_n of_o teach_v and_o not_o become_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o grace_n go_v not_o ever_o along_o with_o teach_v literal_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o gospel_n or_o any_o gospel-ordinance_n because_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o obey_v they_o this_o be_v to_o make_v we_o guilty_a of_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o because_o to_o sin_n be_v to_o act_v against_o a_o obligation_n of_o a_o law_n and_o when_o grace_n act_v not_o on_o we_o we_o fail_v against_o no_o obligation_n at_o all_o because_o we_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o 3._o this_o be_v deep_a pelagianism_n to_o say_v we_o can_v sin_v if_o we_o have_v not_o power_n to_o eschew_v sin_n and_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o make_v our_o own_o strength_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o another_o without_o we_o the_o measure_n and_o bind_a rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n chap._n liii_o necessity_n of_o ordinance_n and_o of_o write_v and_o preach_v scripture_n to_o the_o most_o perfect_a from_o this_o it_o come_v that_o antinomian_o 51._o judge_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o a_o soul_n once_o in_o christ_n go_v out_o for_o new_a and_o fresh_a supply_n of_o actual_a grace_n because_o it_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n inhabitate_v and_o within_o saltmarsh_n the_o more_o any_o motion_n or_o obedience_n be_v cause_v from_o thing_n
the_o beauty_n of_o grace_n and_o gracious_a act_n be_v in_o christ_n pure_a spiritual_a clean_o abstract_v in_o we_o in_o who_o there_o dwell_v a_o law_n in_o the_o member_n it_o be_v muddy_a clayie_a in_o dregs_o and_o concretion_n abstracta_fw-la sunt_fw-la puriora_fw-la concretis_fw-la 5._o what_o we_o over-behold_a that_o we_o over_o love_n what_o we_o overlove_v in_o that_o we_o over-confide_a the_o affection_n both_o in_o their_o flow_n and_o their_o over-banke-flowing_n be_v link_v together_o so_o we_o see_v not_o that_o act_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v secret_a substitute_v mediator_n with_o christ_n but_o these_o flow_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n not_o from_o the_o strain_n of_o our_o doctrine_n in_o these_o point_n chap._n lvii_o of_o the_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v to_o we_o by_o his_o death_n antinomian_o 26._o general_o contend_v for_o a_o christian_a liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o we_o contend_v for_o the_o same_o but_o the_o question_n be_v wherein_o the_o liberty_n consist_v it_o concern_v we_o much_o that_o we_o take_v not_o licence_n for_o liberty_n we_o think_v 1._o we_o be_v free_v by_o christ_n from_o not_o only_o 5._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n so_o as_o christ_n profit_v we_o nothing_o if_o we_o come_v under_o that_o 15.10_o yoke_n again_o but_o also_o from_o all_o commandment_n of_o man_n for_o all_o these_o ceremony_n be_v now_o not_o command_v but_o forbid_v of_o god_n become_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n man_n from_o which_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v free_v in_o christ._n 2._o we_o be_v free_v and_o redeem_v 13._o from_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o curse_v 4._o and_o condemn_v by_o 8.36_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o make_v we_o free_a indeed_o 3._o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o 14_o sin_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o 3.17_o grace_n for_o where_o this_o spirit_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n and_o christ_n 36._o free_v we_o from_o this_o service_n of_o sin_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o lord_n by_o irritate_v our_o 7._o corruption_n more_o and_o more_o though_o this_o be_v accidental_a to_o the_o spiritual_a law_n 8.3_o that_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o 7.11.13_o son_n and_o child_n to_o death_n and_o 9_o overaweth_a and_o compel_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o a_o manifestation_n of_o wrath_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o free_a sweet_a lovely-constrayning-spirit_n in_o the_o gospel-working_a 4.17.18_o in_o a_o far_a other_o way_n obedience_n to_o the_o law_n than_o the_o law-spirit_n of_o bondage_n do_v and_o upon_o these_o be_v we_o 4._o free_v from_o a_o necessity_n of_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o 13._o law_n or_o the_o work_v thereof_o 5._o from_o all_o conquer_a law-power_n of_o all_o 38.39_o enemy_n but_o we_o be_v not_o deliver_v and_o free_v from_o the_o command_a direct_a oblige_v and_o bind_v power_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o bind_a rule_n of_o life_n so_o as_o believer_n once_o be_v believer_n sin_v not_o because_o they_o be_v under_o no_o law_n far_o less_o be_v it_o such_o a_o freedom_n as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o 8.26_o town_n say_v but_o if_o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n with_o this_o kind_n of_o freedom_n which_o be_v licence_n it_o be_v free_a to_o we_o to_o sin_n whereas_o the_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v to_o change_v the_o yoke_n of_o a_o condemn_a and_o curse_v law_n in_o a_o sweet_a easy_a yoke_n of_o 11.29_o christ_n to_o serve_v god_n 11.1â—_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n the_o compend_v of_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v freedom_n from_o do_v god_n will_v a_o not_o use_v 5.13.14_o our_o liberty_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o command_v do_v and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o 3._o the_o service_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a bondage_n that_o be_v and_o the_o sinner_n be_v overcome_v by_o this_o tyrant_n now_o 17._o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v free_v we_o from_o this_o bondage_n whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o and_o to_o serve_v god_n be_v a_o free_a man_n life_n as_o david_n say_v 119.45_o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n and_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n â—_o and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n now_o king_n be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o free_a on_o earth_n but_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n be_v lord_n over_o their_o own_o lust_n which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o take_v a_o wall_a city_n and_o be_v to_o offer_v themselves_o and_o their_o body_n as_o 12.1_o a_o holy_a live_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v their_o reasonable_a service_n 4._o and_o the_o whole_a gospel_n urge_v the_o same_o for_o it_o subject_v we_o to_o god_n external_a commandment_n of_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n â—_o of_o have_v our_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n 2.12_o in_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n of_o walk_v in_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v 2.6_o he_o and_o 3_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v our_o sanctification_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n and_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v 1.16_o holy_a nor_o do_v the_o law_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o law_n to_o 143._o believer_n as_o town_n say_v because_o it_o neither_o can_v nor_o actual_o do_v condemn_v and_o curse_v these_o 9_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o it_o can_v oblige_v they_o as_o a_o command_a rule_n for_o you_o can_v separate_v the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n say_v 31._o he_o from_o the_o command_a power_n of_o it_o if_o the_o law_n can_v condemn_v it_o lose_v the_o be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o luther_n say_v it_o be_v no_o more_o law_n lex_fw-la non_fw-la damnans_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la not_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o the_o law_n 30.31_o can_v perish_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n noâ—_n and_o justify_v or_o condemn_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o law_n to_o the_o believer_n as_o luther_n say_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n and_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o be_v he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n abide_v in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n perfect_o without_o the_o least_o breach_n in_o one_o jota_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n he_o shall_v live_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o law_n without_o a_o mediator_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o not_o be_v in_o christ_n debt_n nor_o oblige_v in_o one_o grain_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o where_o live_v i_o pray_v you_o this_o good_a man_n neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n except_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ._n so_o the_o law_n be_v not_o such_o a_o law_n as_o can_v save_v to_o any_o man_n now_o under_o sin_n so_o luther_n say_v right_a but_o it_o be_v never_o luther_n mind_n that_o the_o law_n simpliciter_fw-la cease_v to_o be_v the_o law_n command_v and_o oblige_v to_o holy_a walk_n so_o it_o be_v a_o sophism_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o justify_v and_o save_v legal_o be_v no_o damn_v law_n and_o lose_v its_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o all_o believer_n true_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n a_o law_n to_o they_o it_o follow_v not_o such_o a_o just_a judge_n and_o king_n condemn_v not_o this_o guilty_a man_n because_o his_o son_n the_o prince_n and_o heir_n suffer_v for_o he_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o a_o law-judge_n condemn_v the_o poor_a guilty_a man_n true_a but_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o king_n and_o judge_n to_o command_v this_o man_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o all_o his_o good_a law_n and_o ergo_fw-la this_o pardon_a man_n be_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o good_a law_n loose_v from_o this_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o the_o band_n of_o loyalty_n and_o he_o be_v no_o more_o the_o the_o king_n subject_n so_o as_o if_o the_o man_n now_o break_v the_o king_n law_n and_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o king_n as_o lawgiver_n or_o his_o law_n sure_o it_o can_v
follow_v that_o the_o law_n be_v urge_v in_o tenor_n of_o a_o mere_a covenant_n of_o work_n yea_o or_o as_o hedge_v with_o ceremonial_a and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v herald_n of_o our_o guiltiness_n and_o hand-writing_n of_o condemnation_n be_v accidental_a to_o the_o law_n not_o essential_a though_o the_o law_n have_v its_o denomination_n from_o this_o sad_a office_n rom._n 7._o rom._n 8._o you_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n so_o that_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v substantial_o and_o formal_o the_o same_o say_v luther_n as_o death_n be_v essential_o the_o same_o before_o the_o fall_n under_o moses_n and_o under_o christ_n luth._o tom_n 1._o fol._n 56._o relatiuè_fw-la non_fw-la formaliter_fw-la aut_fw-la substantialiter_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sublatum_fw-la lex_fw-la abolita_fw-la mors_fw-la distructa_fw-la than_o the_o law_n in_o its_o essence_n and_o oblige_a power_n be_v eternal_a never_o abolish_v but_o antinomian_o will_v have_v the_o gospel-grace_n to_o loose_v a_o man_n from_o all_o command_a law_n because_o he_o be_v pardon_v and_o because_o he_o get_v a_o pardon_n for_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o such_o like_a they_o conceive_v this_o pardon_n give_v a_o dispensation_n that_o though_o he_o commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n be_v once_o a_o pardon_v david_n he_o sin_v now_o against_o no_o law_n henee_n believe_v and_o be_v pardon_v say_v the_o antinomian_a and_o sin_n if_o you_o can_v the_o most_o ingenious_a antinomian_n i_o know_v be_v m._n randall_n who_o as_o m._n gataker_n say_v preach_v that_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o christ_n himself_o to_o sin_n as_o for_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d and_o m._n simson_n that_o if_o a_o man_n know_v himself_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n though_o he_o be_v drink_v or_o commit_v murder_n god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o when_o abraham_n deny_v his_o wife_n and_o lie_v even_o then_o true_o all_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o righteous_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o randall_n its_o blasphemy_n for_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o crave_v pardon_n for_o sin_n and_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v the_o adultery_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v but_o seem_a adultery_n and_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n and_o a_o sinner_n so_o say_v 154._o saltmarsh_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o sense_n and_o feeling_n not_o true_o and_o before_o god_n or_o in_o his_o account_n for_o to_o faith_n say_v 71.72_o town_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o even_o that_o same_o text_n that_o not_o a_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n can_v perish_v prove_v the_o same_o for_o matth._n 5.19_o whosoever_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n open_v and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o as_o antinomian_o do_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o 1._o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n there_o as_o ordinary_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o bind_n and_o oblige_v rule_n be_v clear_a vers_fw-la 17_o think_v not_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v but_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n by_o do_v and_o suffer_v 2._o that_o which_o may_v be_v break_v in_o a_o sinful_a way_n be_v a_o bind_v and_o oblige_v rule_n but_o the_o law_n christ_n speak_v of_o there_o may_v be_v break_v for_o he_o say_v whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o he_o intend_v that_o the_o law_n stand_v as_o a_o rule_n bind_v to_o personal_a obedience_n and_o not_o to_o imputative_a obedience_n only_o in_o the_o mediator_n be_v clear_a for_o 1._o he_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v break_v the_o least_o of_o these_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o personal_a break_n not_o imputative_a for_o he_o that_o break_v the_o law_n in_o christ_n his_o breach_n be_v impute_v to_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o least_o man_n but_o a_o chief_a man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n even_o a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n 2._o if_o the_o bind_n and_o oblige_v law_n be_v not_o understand_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o antinomian_a sense_n to_o free_a believer_n both_o from_o the_o curse_v and_o oblige_v and_o command_v law_n now_o sure_a christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n as_o it_o curse_v and_o condemn_v believer_n for_o he_o exhaust_v the_o curse_n and_o die_v the_o curse_a death_n for_o we_o but_o he_o come_v not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o bind_a power_n because_o he_o both_o threaten_v the_o breaker_n and_o the_o antinomian_a teacher_n of_o breach_n with_o be_v the_o least_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v with_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n by_o a_o meiosis_n for_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o also_o he_o promise_v a_o reward_n to_o the_o doer_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n now_o that_o law_n which_o be_v hedge_v with_o threaten_v and_o reward_n be_v a_o bind_v law_n 2._o the_o believer_n can_v neither_o break_v the_o law_n in_o order_n to_o punishment_n nor_o keep_v and_o do_v the_o law_n in_o order_n to_o reward_v by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n because_o they_o be_v free_v from_o all_o bind_n and_o oblige_v law_n say_v the_o antinomian_o as_o well_o as_o from_o all_o curse_v and_o condemn_v law_n so_o christ_n can_v do_v no_o more_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o destroy_v the_o law_n then_o if_o he_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o be_v of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o remove_v say_v the_o antinomian_o all_o the_o bind_n and_o command_v all_o the_o threaten_a and_o minatory_a power_n and_o the_o reward_v and_o promissory_a power_n of_o the_o law_n from_o believer_n what_o then_o leave_v he_o of_o the_o law_n to_o any_o man_n who_o believe_v just_o nothing_o antinomian_o say_v christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n by_o do_v and_o suffer_v and_o so_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v it_o anew_o that_o can_v be_v his_o meaning_n here_o for_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v so_o conclude_v nothing_o and_o it_o be_v this_o if_o whosoever_o break_v the_o least_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v so_o be_v debar_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o who_o so_o do_v and_o teach_v man_n to_o do_v the_o law_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n than_o i_o the_o saviour_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a the_o major_a proposition_n have_v no_o truth_n for_o by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n believer_n according_a to_o the_o antinomian_a gospel_n be_v neither_o exclude_v heaven_n in_o break_v the_o law_n nor_o admit_v to_o heaven_n in_o do_v the_o law_n but_o christ_n do_v all_o for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v heaven_n for_o break_v a_o law_n they_o be_v free_v from_o all_o bind_n command_a and_o oblige_a power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o who_o can_v break_v a_o law_n who_o be_v under_o no_o law_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n say_v saltmarsh_n apply_v it_o wicked_o to_o this_o case_n and_o to_o all_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v once_o justify_v 5._o the_o antinomian_o place_v liberty_n from_o the_o law_n in_o the_o free_a loose_a and_o wide_o walk_v without_o any_o fear_n of_o sin_v against_o a_o law_n which_o to_o they_o be_v a_o shadow_n a_o fancy_n and_o nothing_o and_o in_o be_v compel_v for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n and_o eternal_a vengeance_n 137._o to_o love_v and_o serve_v god_n as_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v command_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n for_o fear_v of_o wrath_n and_o hire_v or_o hope_n of_o reward_n but_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n bid_v we_o fear_v sin_n before_o and_o after_o it_o be_v commit_v for_o 10.7_o the_o law_n command_v the_o whole_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o offend_n of_o his_o majesty_n by_o sin_n and_o â—4_n happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o this_o fear_v of_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n he_o be_v happy_a who_o service_n fear_v a_o oath_n lest_o he_o be_v ensnare_v now_o fear_v sin_n as_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o a_o law_n be_v bondage_n and_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n say_v antinomian_o yea_o it_o be_v unbelief_n and_o a_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n because_o say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o
believer_n but_o the_o believer_n be_v not_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o his_o die_a day_n as_o free_a of_o sin_n and_o spotless_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n â—er_n himself_o and_o whosoever_o fear_v sin_n and_o believe_v not_o that_o 40.108_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o be_v once_o justify_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o be_v undoubted_o damn_v say_v they_o for_o its_o unpossible_a god_n can_v see_v sin_n where_o there_o 108._o be_v none_o at_o all_o say_v they_o nor_o be_v this_o our_o freedom_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v from_o the_o servile_a fear_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n or_o mercenary_a hope_n of_o reward_n as_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v command_v such_o slavish_a fear_n and_o hireling_n hope_v as_o 79._o town_n say_v for_o the_o law_n never_o do_v never_o can_v command_v sin_n but_o so_o to_o fear_v or_o serve_v god_n as_o to_o seek_v he_o early_o when_o his_o rod_n be_v on_o we_o and_o when_o he_o 12.13.14_o slay_v we_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n as_o 37.38_o pharaoh_n do_v be_v slavish_a fear_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o almighty_a for_o hire_v or_o gain_n be_v 28._o sin_n to_o fear_v the_o punishment_n and_o love_v the_o reward_n more_o than_o god_n be_v slavish_a and_o mercenary_a god_n holy_a law_n can_v command_v no_o fear_n no_o obedience_n but_o what_o be_v free_a liberal_a ingenuous_a sinless_a sonly_a filial_a and_o holy_a for_o the_o law_n be_v 3.14_o spiritual_a it_o be_v 7.14_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a 6._o christian_n liberty_n be_v not_o in_o freedom_n from_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n master_n king_n parliament_n for_o this_o peter_n 14._o say_v be_v to_o use_v our_o liberty_n as_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o that_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a heathen_a 2.16_o who_o object_v this_o to_o some_o peeping-up_a antinomian_o in_o these_o day_n who_o say_v their_o christian_a liberty_n free_v they_o from_o that_o yoke_n of_o subjection_n to_o lawful_a authority_n king_n governor_n master_n now_o beside_o that_o antinomian_o teach_v that_o saint_n shall_v not_o serve_v nor_o obey_v those_o that_o be_v not_o saint_n nor_o believer_n as_o if_o dominion_n and_o civil_a power_n be_v found_v on_o grace_n as_o papist_n teach_v they_o do_v not_o speak_v out_o but_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o murder_n adultery_n or_o any_o thing_n do_v against_o our_o brethren_n or_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o humane_a society_n commit_v by_o believer_n be_v no_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n then_o in_o plain_a christ_n himself_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n god_n in_o justice_n can_v 25._o punish_v yea_o nor_o 138._o rebuke_v they_o for_o sin_n then_o say_v i_o these_o adultery_n and_o murder_v commit_v by_o believer_n if_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n against_o god_n nor_o his_o law_n they_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n before_o man_n 4.72_o neither_o for_o the_o magistrate_n bear_v the_o sword_n 2.14_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o evil_a doer_n if_o these_o be_v not_o sin_n against_o god_n even_o because_o they_o be_v sin_n against_o our_o neighbour_n than_o the_o magistrate_n do_v unjust_o punish_v they_o 1._o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o god_n 6._o not_o judge_v for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o punish_v but_o for_o these_o ill_a deed_n for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v punish_v but_o the_o lord_n judge_v they_o sin_n neither_o sin_n against_o his_o law_n nor_o can_v in_o justice_n punish_v they_o say_v antinomian_o ergo_fw-la neither_o can_v the_o lord_n vicegerent_n judge_v they_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v against_o no_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v he_o punish_v they_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n 2._o the_o law_n command_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o no_o less_o then_o to_o love_n god_n and_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n 10._o love_v not_o god_n and_o then_o who_o ever_o sin_v not_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n against_o god_n can_v sin_v against_o his_o brother_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o so_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o draw_v his_o sword_n against_o he_o i_o grant_v god_n not_o punish_v sin_n be_v not_o a_o ground_n nor_o rule_n to_o the_o magistrate_n not_o to_o punish_v sin_n but_o sure_o god_n not_o punish_v sin_n and_o his_o none-displeasure_n against_o any_o thing_n as_o no_o sin_n as_o have_v lose_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o sin_n as_o be_v against_o no_o law_n as_o all_o the_o adultery_n murthering_n cousoning_n cheat_n rob_v steal_v false-witnesse-bearing_a of_o believer_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o regard_n they_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n against_o a_o law_n of_o god_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v must_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o may_v no_o more_o strict_a the_o innocent_a who_o fail_v against_o no_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o he_o may_v kill_v rob_v and_o oppress_v antinomian_o make_v a_o find_v escape_n from_o this_o they_o say_v the_o adultery_n murder_n lying_n of_o believer_n be_v sin_n before_o man_n not_o before_o god_n or_o sin_n to_o their_o sense_n and_o feeling_n not_o to_o their_o faith_n and_o before_o god_n or_o sin_n in_o conversation_n not_o in_o conscience_n or_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n not_o in_o the_o spirit_n so_o 40._o town_n 57_o saltmarsh_n 11.12_o den_n 95._o eton_n so_o the_o magistrate_n do_v punish_v man_n for_o seem_a adultery_n and_o murder_v fancy_v to_o be_v murder_n but_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o nor_o before_o god_n only_o the_o unbelieved_a weak_a conscience_n and_o err_a sense_n or_o flesh_n take_v they_o to_o be_v sin_n but_o they_o be_v not_o any_o real_a injury_n to_o god_n nor_o contrary_a to_o any_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n in_o conscience_n can_v judge_v that_o to_o be_v violence_n to_o the_o life_n of_o a_o brother_n nor_o worthy_a of_o death_n which_o no_o law_n of_o god_n can_v condemn_v as_o a_o sin_n nor_o can_v he_o in_o justice_n for_o imaginary_a murder_n inflict_v real_a death_n 3._o adultery_n and_o murder_n must_v be_v then_o true_a and_o real_a innocency_n chap._n lviii_o antinomian_o teach_v believer_n must_v not_o walk_v in_o their_o conversation_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n with_o god_n antinomian_o from_o their_o misunderstand_a justification_n of_o which_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a with_o familist_n infer_v that_o justify_v person_n must_v not_o walk_v and_o live_v blameless_o with_o man_n and_o by_o sense_n but_o must_v live_v and_o have_v their_o daily_a conversation_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o abandon_v all_o sincerity_n of_o holy_a walk_n before_o man_n and_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n up_o with_o god_n without_o sin_n dr._n tayler_n strong_o prove_v the_o law_n to_o be_v in_o force_n to_o believer_n because_o the_o same_o sin_n be_v forbid_v after_o faith_n and_o before_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o same_o holy_a and_o sincere_a do_v of_o the_o law_n by_o personal_a strength_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o 39.10_o town_n answer_v he_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o work_n here_o below_o on_o earth_n and_o as_o enoch_n converse_v in_o spirit_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o the_o alone_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o justification_n be_v one_o individual_a action_n and_o not_o by_o succession_n and_o degree_n as_o inherent_a holiness_n yet_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o be_v to_o clear_v the_o coast_n of_o the_o conscience_n from_o all_o sin_n to_o keep_v the_o unbeliever_n in_o everlasting_a favour_n peace_n security_n happiness_n though_o the_o jebusite_n must_v be_v in_o the_o land_n and_o the_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n incessant_o force_v we_o to_o sin_v more_o or_o less_o inward_o or_o outward_o yet_o faith_n banish_v all_o the_o vapour_n that_o arise_v from_o our_o earthly_a member_n the_o same_o 2_o saltmarsh_n have_v but_o this_o be_v a_o subtle_a way_n of_o fleshly_a live_n 1._o the_o word_n require_v sincerity_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o our_o walk_n and_o converse_v here_o on_o earth_n below_o with_o man_n servant_n say_v 3.11_o paul_n obey_v in_o all_o thing_n your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o men-pleasers_a but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n fear_v god_n then_o servant_n be_v to_o serve_v as_o believe_v they_o be_v under_o the_o eye_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o child_n obey_a their_o parent_n be_v 3.20_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n then_o do_v god_n see_v and_o judge_v our_o work_n and_o enoche_n walk_v with_o god_n
of_o his_o soul_n in_o a_o filial_a recumbencie_n on_o god_n and_o with_o adherence_n to_o christ_n crucify_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o abolish_v the_o daily_a exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n on_o christ_n crucify_v 2._o god_n forgive_v sin_n when_o he_o remove_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o fatherly_a rod_n inflict_v for_o sin_n hence_o to_o bear_v our_o whoredom_n to_o bear_v sin_n to_o bear_v iniquity_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n people_n to_o bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o church_n have_v sin_v micha_n 7.8_o 9_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o otherwise_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o a_o church_n in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o free_v from_o eternal_a wrath_n the_o lord_n shall_v beâ—_n my_o light_n thou_o shall_v be_v dâ—mbe_a because_o thou_o believe_v not_o my_o word_n say_v gabriel_n to_o zacharie_n luke_n 1.20_o then_o to_o remove_v the_o temporal_a sword_n must_v be_v a_o forgive_n of_o and_o a_o relax_n from_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n so_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n remove_v the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n but_o how_o make_v he_o that_o good_a thou_o shall_v not_o die_v he_o mean_v especial_o a_o temporal_a death_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v clear_a vers_fw-la 14._o howbeit_o because_o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o child_n also_o that_o be_v bear_v to_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v ergo_fw-la his_o sin_n be_v not_o full_o take_v away_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o temporal_a rod_n for_o the_o rod_n do_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n for_o it_o nor_o do_v we_o thus_o add_v fuel_n to_o purgatory_n to_o say_v with_o papist_n that_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o punishment_n remain_v for_o the_o papist_n have_v a_o wicked_a meaning_n that_o god_n do_v so_o forgive_v sin_n as_o he_o remove_v guilt_n and_o remember_v not_o the_o sin_n but_o leave_v the_o sinner_n also_o as_o good_a as_o half_o drown_v in_o it_o to_o revenge_a justice_n by_o suffer_v for_o these_o same_o sin_n satisfactory_a punishment_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o purgatory_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o we_o think_v impious_a for_o only_a christ_n blood_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o revenge_a justice_n for_o sin_n 3._o the_o lord_n take_v away_o and_o pardon_v of_o david_n sin_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n justify_v of_o david_n because_o justification_n be_v the_o real_a or_o law-translation_n in_o a_o forensecall_a way_n of_o a_o sinner_n a_o ungodly_a man_n a_o unwashen_n one_o from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n for_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v clear_a and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v justification_n but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v so_o god_n justify_v the_o sinner_n and_o ungodlie_a then_o by_o justification_n the_o person_n be_v wash_v and_o translate_v from_o a_o state_n of_o ungodliness_n of_o enmity_n and_o receive_v in_o a_o court_n of_o acceptance_n and_o grace_n reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n in_o a_o covenant-state_n with_o god_n for_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n so_o as_o this_o justification_n be_v a_o act_n of_o incorporation_n and_o engraff_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o be_v a_o free_a denison_n and_o burgess_n and_o free_a citizen_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n entitle_v to_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o borough_n now_o david_n be_v not_o this_o way_n pardon_v for_o undeniable_o he_o for_o his_o person_n be_v justify_v and_o all_o his_o sin_n pardon_v that_o be_v he_o be_v free_v from_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o condemnation_n therefore_o see_v god_n justify_v but_o once_o as_o he_o make_v we_o heir_n and_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n but_o once_o and_o yet_o pardon_v sin_n daily_o justification_n and_o some_o remit_v of_o sin_n must_v be_v of_o a_o wide_a difference_n chap._n lx._n how_o sin_n be_v remit_v before_o they_o be_v commit_v how_o not_o and_o the_o antinomian_a error_n in_o this_o point_n but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v do_v antinomian_o sound_o affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v before_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v take_v remission_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n not_o in_o they_o its_o true_a a_o believer_n when_o he_o be_v justify_v be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n for_o these_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o commit_v that_o be_v he_o be_v put_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o condemnation_n yea_o not_o for_o these_o sin_n he_o shall_v hereafter_o commit_v as_o when_o a_o forfeit_a father_n be_v relax_v from_o treason_n and_o his_o land_n restore_v the_o pardon_n extend_v to_o the_o heir_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n and_o not_o yet_o bear_v yea_o possible_o not_o beget_v but_o this_o be_v neither_o a_o justify_n of_o the_o unborn_a heir_n nor_o a_o pardon_v of_o the_o treason_n nor_o a_o relax_n of_o the_o punishment_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o right_o down_o sense_n he_o that_o be_v not_o and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o guiltiness_n and_o treason_n such_o as_o be_v a_o child_n neither_o beget_v nor_o bear_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o pardon_n but_o in_o the_o antinomian_a sense_n we_o judge_v it_o abominable_a that_o sin_n be_v remove_v before_o they_o be_v commit_v 1._o because_o antinomian_a remission_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o his_o nature_n root_n and_o branch_n for_o so_o it_o can_v be_v sin_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o free_a pardon_n neither_o the_o sin_n or_o the_o poor_a sinner_n but_o by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n the_o adultery_n and_o murder_n of_o the_o believer_n when_o commit_v be_v neither_o against_o law_n nor_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v free_v from_o all_o command_a and_o oblige_v power_n of_o either_o law_n or_o gospel_n so_o as_o they_o can_v sin_v or_o offend_v god_n in_o contravening_a of_o either_o 2._o it_o be_v against_o common_a sense_n that_o the_o be_v or_o nature_n of_o adultery_n can_v be_v remove_v and_o make_v nothing_o and_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v commit_v it_o shall_v offend_v humane_a society_n and_o raise_v a_o evil_a report_n on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o which_o be_v mere_a nothing_o and_o have_v neither_o be_v nor_o nature_n can_v neither_o offend_v god_n nor_o man_n but_o neither_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o gospel_n do_v forbid_v the_o murder_n of_o a_o believer_n but_o only_o of_o a_o unbeliever_n by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n 3._o their_o remission_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o commission_n thereof_o charge_v confession_n of_o commit_v sin_n with_o sinful_a lie_v crave_v of_o pardon_n with_o unbelief_n fear_v of_o sin_n with_o distrust_n sorrow_n for_o or_o feel_v of_o sin_n with_o a_o work_n of_o legal_a bondage_n and_o of_o the_o old_a adam_n as_o libertine_n do_v because_o these_o commit_a sin_n be_v mere_a fancy_n against_o no_o law_n of_o god_n chap._n lxi_o how_o faith_n justify_v and_o the_o antinomian_a error_n discover_v in_o this_o point_n saltmarsh_n 188.189_o say_v that_o neither_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o neither_o without_o christ_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o as_o bring_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o christ_n bring_v in_o they_o but_o if_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o preach_a faith_n and_o repentance_n one_o from_o another_o or_o both_o without_o christ_n he_o shall_v have_v prove_v his_o charge_n 2._o he_o bad_o join_v they_o both_o together_o for_o 1._o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o justification_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o repentance_n 2._o we_o receive_v christ_n by_o 11.12_o faith_n he_o 3.17_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n 1.17_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v say_v of_o repentance_n 3._o saltmarsh_n say_v this_o be_v to_o debase_v faith_n yea_o but_o it_o be_v to_o make_v swine_n wallow_v in_o their_o lust_n one_o with_o christ_n though_o they_o believe_v not_o hear_v his_o reason_n answer_v object_n 1._o christ_n be_v not_o we_o by_o any_o act_n of_o our_o own_o but_o by_o a_o infinite_a act_n of_o god_n impute_v his_o righteousness_n ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v not_o we_o by_o faith_n answ._n christ_n be_v not_o we_o by_o any_o act_n of_o our_o own_o as_o by_o a_o ransom_n a_o meritorious_a and_o principal_a cause_n true_o ergo_fw-la not_o by_o faith_n as_o a_o condition_n know_v apprehend_v feel_a apply_v
the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n together_o as_o make_v the_o place_n speak_v any_o such_o thing_n vatablus_n say_v the_o lord_n threaten_v judgement_n that_o their_o own_o fire_n and_o idolatrous_a way_n shall_v yield_v they_o sorrow_n and_o a_o torment_a conscience_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o no_o comfort_n 7._o to_o be_v humble_v and_o sorrow_n and_o hear_v and_o then_o believe_v if_o you_o judge_v yourself_o worthy_a of_o ten_o hell_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o these_o and_o yet_o come_v tremble_v and_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n be_v not_o seek_v of_o righteousness_n in_o yourself_o nor_o any_o refuse_v to_o have_v all_o in_o christ_n but_o a_o sure_a way_n to_o christ._n chap._n lxiii_o we_o need_v law-direction_n the_o law_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v subordinate_a not_o contrary_a antinomian_o 147_o deny_v holiness_n to_o be_v now_o fashion_v by_o the_o law_n of_o outward_a commandment_n but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o borrow_v so_o much_o as_o light_v and_o direction_n from_o the_o law_n because_o 1._o the_o law_n be_v the_o beam_n the_o light_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o creation_n the_o candle_n the_o sream_n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o he_o the_o sun_n the_o true_a light_n the_o day_n light_n the_o fountain_n and_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o any_o of_o the_o light_n on_o moses_n his_o face_n but_o the_o place_n 2_o cor._n 3._o that_o saltmarsh_n allude_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o a_o convince_a conscience_n no._n by_o which_o a_o man_n see_v himself_o condemn_v by_o the_o law-ministration_n of_o wrath_n this_o light_n and_o glory_n be_v do_v away_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n be_v but_o the_o light_n of_o teach_v direction_n to_o know_v our_o duty_n and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o order_v our_o walk_n in_o gospel-holinesse_n which_o the_o spirit_n borrow_v from_o the_o ten_o commandment_n deliver_v by_o moses_n be_v establish_v and_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o not_o remove_v for_o if_o gospel-grace_n extirpate_v this_o light_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n either_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n or_o out_o of_o the_o write_a commandment_n and_o write_n of_o moses_n then_o sure_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n and_o to_o teach_v man_n neither_o to_o do_v nor_o obey_v law-commandement_n see_v it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o law_n as_o a_o sun_n shine_v whether_o hell_n and_o antinomian_o will_v or_o not_o till_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o give_v light_n and_o show_v what_o be_v our_o duty_n psal._n 19.7_o 8.9_o math._n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n 19.20_o and_o 2._o if_o the_o light_n of_o direction_n that_o the_o law_n yield_v be_v remove_v and_o lay_v no_o oblige_a power_n on_o we_o more_o than_o a_o candle_n serve_v to_o give_v we_o light_v in_o daylight_n or_o the_o light_n create_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v go_v now_o when_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v create_v i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o sin_v not_o in_o worship_v god_n in_o abstain_v from_o idol-worship_n blasphemy_n swear_v in_o love_v and_o honour_v our_o parent_n and_o in_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o for_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_v light_n to_o do_v these_o but_o that_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o christ_n express_o say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v in_o the_o personal_a practice_n of_o his_o saint_n yea_o these_o beam_n in_o all_o their_o small_a title_n must_v stand_v firm_a than_o heaven_n or_o earth_n math._n 5.17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n devise_v a_o combat_n and_o contrariety_n between_o the_o direct_a light_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o between_o moses_n and_o christ_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o if_o sanctification_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v sweet_o subordinate_a be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o as_o fire_n and_o water_n eternal_a fire_n must_v be_v their_o portion_n that_o so_o teach_v except_o they_o repent_v 3._o saltmarsh_n cit_v these_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n we_o see_v his_o glory_n familist_n etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n be_v now_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o need_v not_o the_o law_n the_o spirit_n sanctify_v just_o so_o do_v henry_n nicholas_n and_o the_o familist_n say_v god_n incarnate_a be_v christ_n manifest_v by_o love_n and_o a_o vision_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n star_n of_o their_o perfect_a one_o and_o the_o incarnation_n be_v but_o every_o holy_a saint_n god_v and_o chri_v in_o h._n nichol_n and_o such_o like_a and_o god_n man_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o familist_n 21_o of_o new_a england_n say_v as_o christ_n be_v once_o make_v flesh_n germanica_n so_o he_o be_v now_o first_o make_v flesh_n in_o we_o ere_o we_o be_v carry_v to_o perfection_n the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o incarnation_n for_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n may_v prove_v a_o full_a measure_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o never_o prove_v that_o 1._o the_o law_n be_v now_o in_o the_o spirit_n 2._o that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n under_o moses_n be_v remove_v 3._o that_o all_o their_o direct_a light_n be_v quite_o go_v and_o as_o useless_a now_o as_o a_o candle_n in_o day_n light_n i_o shall_v wish_v saltmarsh_n will_v come_v from_o under_o his_o veil_n and_o speak_v truth_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o own_o familist_n if_o they_o be_v he_o and_o renounce_v protestant_a legalist_n as_o he_o speak_v chap._n lxiv_o antinomian_n difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n confute_v we_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o antinomian_a difference_n between_o for_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o law_n say_v they_o command'_v we_o to_o obey_v to_o love_v to_o fear_v to_o be_v holy_a that_o god_n may_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n the_o gospel_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o love_n because_o we_o be_v the_o people_n of_o such_o a_o god_n answ._n the_o law_n never_o neither_o before_o grace_n nor_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n do_v command_v obedience_n as_o a_o merit_n and_o deserve_a cause_n of_o have_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n for_o so_o antinomian_o speak_v of_o all_o law-obedience_n that_o it_o hire_v god_n and_o of_o all_o our_o gospel-obedience_n that_o it_o put_v god_n in_o our_o debt_n as_o if_o we_o be_v hireling_n and_o god_n a_o master_n oblige_v in_o a_o legal_a way_n and_o in_o term_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v to_o pay_v we_o our_o wage_n 2._o how_o will_v saltmarsh_n prove_v god_n be_v not_o adam_n god_n till_o he_o shall_v work_v out_o his_o day_n work_v of_o legal_a service_n perfect_o and_o win_v his_o wage_n without_o a_o slip_n or_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o conjecture_n i_o will_v conceive_v by_o creation_n the_o lord_n be_v adam_n god_n and_o the_o indenture_n or_o paction_n to_o reward_v his_o obedience_n with_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o go_v on_o that_o adam_n shall_v have_v his_o other_o reward_n of_o life_n by_o do_v according_a as_o he_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o i_o take_v it_o thus_o god_n can_v not_o require_v law-obedience_n at_o all_o of_o adam_n but_o he_o be_v first_o his_o god_n but_o god_n be_v to_o remain_v his_o god_n no_o long_o than_o adam_n shall_v perfect_o serve_v god_n 3._o none_o of_o we_o who_o saltmarsh_n will_v if_o he_o can_v confute_v do_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o do_v god_n commandment_n according_a to_o the_o gospel-grace_n and_o strength_n from_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v our_o god_n else_o if_o we_o fail_v he_o be_v not_o our_o god_n now_o this_o gospel-service_n he_o must_v say_v we_o teach_v if_o he_o refute_v we_o diff._n 2._o the_o law_n say_v saltmarsh_n command_v we_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o a_o lawgiver_n and_o tutor_n or_o minister_n the_o gospel_n in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o father_n answ._n when_o saltmarsh_n shall_v make_v these_o two_o contrary_a to_o command_v as_o a_o lawgiver_n and_o as_o a_o father_n imagine_v as_o wrath_n and_o love_n we_o shall_v say_v amen_o to_o this_o difference_n but_o antinomian_o think_v to_o command_v as_o a_o lawgiver_n can_v be_v except_o god_n command_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o eternal_a curse_n for_o say_v 30._o they_o the_o law_n not_o condemn_v be_v not_o law_n so_o the_o lawgiver_n not_o curse_v and_o condemn_v must_v be_v no_o lawgiver_n but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a principle_n god_n command_v as_o a_o lawgiver_n in_o the_o gospel_n all_o that_o eternal_a righteousness_n which_o he_o command_v in_o the_o law_n for_o neither_o the_o gospel_n nor_o christ_n dissolve_v one_o tittle_n or_o jot_n of_o the_o eternal_a moral_a
strict_a conversation_n and_o a_o care_n by_o do_v to_o please_v god_n any_o personal_a walk_n with_o god_n be_v but_o a_o legal_a bargain_v with_o god_n to_o out-buy_a christ_n and_o evacuate_v free_a grace_n and_o a_o mix_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o confound_v of_o the_o two_o covenant_n and_o of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o present_o upon_o this_o the_o party_n be_v as_o free_v of_o doubt_v till_o his_o die_a day_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n still_o in_o a_o merry_a pin_n as_o if_o he_o be_v above_o the_o star_n before_o the_o throne_n under_o no_o law_n above_o all_o duty_n read_v hear_v pray_v none_o but_o when_o some_o immediate_a rapt_n of_o a_o live_a active_a god_n come_v on_o he_o a_o dead_a passive_a block_n in_o christ_n the_o scripture_n either_o law_n or_o gospel_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n he_o be_v neither_o tie_v nor_o awe_v with_o law_n or_o gospel_n precept_n or_o command_n nor_o preach_v nor_o seal_n but_o be_v act_v by_o a_o free_a spirit_n a_o immediate_a light_n and_o speech_n of_o a_o spirit_n above_o and_o beyond_o all_o outward_a word_n or_o letter_n of_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n except_o when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v speak_v or_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o these_o commandment_n tie_v the_o outer_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o then_o they_o bind_v not_o for_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n but_o for_o the_o only_a gospel_n love_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v put_v his_o father_n out_o of_o office_n whereas_o gospel-love_n command_v obedience_n upon_o and_o for_o both_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o this_o convert_n fall_v in_o adultery_n murder_n swear_v lie_a rob_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o the_o flesh_n and_o sense_n and_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o do_v these_o 2._o they_o be_v remit_v and_o make_v no_o sin_n and_o he_o as_o clean_o as_o christ_n from_o they_o before_o they_o be_v commit_v 3._o the_o law_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o he_o than_o the_o persuer_fw-mi say_v saltmarsh_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o murderer_n who_o have_v flee_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n but_o 177.178_o saltmarsh_n legal_a convert_n he_o mean_v all_o not_o convert_v the_o antinomian_a way_n be_v not_o our_o convert_n as_o he_o dream_v 1._o because_o we_o look_v not_o at_o conversion_n mere_o as_o a_o change_n in_o affection_n and_o conversation_n without_o christ_n faith_n and_o save_a grace_n 2._o antinomian_o make_v all_o the_o change_n in_o conversion_n to_o be_v mere_o imputative_a to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v convert_v and_o repent_v for_o we_o chaâ—ge_n and_o to_o regard_v no_o inward_a change_n 3._o it_o be_v false_a that_o saltmarsh_n say_v that_o press_v of_o mere_a command_n from_o the_o word_n may_v work_v a_o legal_a change_n of_o affection_n and_o conversation_n for_o if_o by_o mere_a command_n from_o the_o word_n he_o mean_v 1._o command_n without_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v write_v and_o preach_v gospel_n or_o law_n that_o of_o themselves_o want_v all_o grace_n and_o join_v of_o the_o spirit_n then_o sure_a cicero_n and_o seneca_n their_o mere_a word_n without_o god_n can_v change_v a_o zeno_n a_o xenephon_n from_o debauch_a slagitious_a man_n into_o white_a civil_a moralist_n without_o some_o spirit_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o gospel-letter_n as_o a_o letter_n can_v do_v more_o than_o the_o law-letter_n without_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o word_n as_o word_n whether_o of_o law_n or_o gospel_n without_o god_n can_v work_v no_o change_n but_o saltmarsh_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o have_v a_o three_o meaning_n that_o mere_a command_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o lawgiver_n can_v work_v but_o a_o legal_a and_o counterfeit_a conversion_n this_o be_v most_o false_a we_o have_v a_o grave_a controversy_n with_o papist_n touch_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o divine_a faith_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o papist_n say_v or_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n as_o we_o teach_v now_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o can_v produce_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n not_o a_o divine_a but_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v only_o beget_v a_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a faith_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v the_o word_n and_o render_v it_o lively_a if_o then_o we_o believe_v divine_a truth_n and_o scripturall_a command_n because_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n either_o law_n or_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n so_o to_o believe_v upon_o god_n mere_a command_n as_o lawgiver_n not_o because_o natural_a reason_n so_o dictate_v nor_o because_o the_o church_n or_o man_n so_o say_v nor_o because_o the_o time_n favour_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o seed_n be_v receive_v with_o a_o sort_n of_o belief_n that_o fall_v on_o stony_a ground_n be_v divine_a faith_n and_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o sweet_o comply_v with_o faith_n ground_v upon_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n antinomian_o dream_v that_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a when_o they_o be_v not_o so_o 4._o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n before_o hand_n nature_n by_o nature_n so_o as_o we_o believe_v it_o natural_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n for_o so_o natural_a faith_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v fight_v with_o natural_a unbelief_n and_o deep_a security_n to_o laugh_v and_o sleep_v sound_a under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n we_o natural_o know_v much_o of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o have_v not_o a_o legal_a faith_n to_o believe_v because_o so_o say_v the_o lawgiver_n by_o nature_n 5._o it_o be_v false_a also_o that_o nature_n can_v propound_v to_o itself_o life_n eternal_a as_o 178._o its_o end_n as_o saltmarsh_n say_v balaam_n can_v not_o desire_v it_o far_o less_o intend_v it_o he_o only_o wish_v the_o end_n of_o the_o just_a 2._o the_o end_n must_v be_v the_o last_o end_n subordinate_a to_o god_n glory_n antinomian_o be_v pelagian_n and_o poor_a friend_n to_o free_a grace_n as_o i_o note_v before_o for_o when_o salvation_n be_v the_o end_n all_o mean_n be_v go_v about_o when_o the_o end_n be_v intend_v that_o may_v conduce_v to_o that_o end_n all_o mean_n that_o may_v cross_v the_o obtain_n thereof_o themselves_o eschew_v now_o natural_a legal_a convert_n can_v go_v about_o all_o for_o salvation_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o it_o its_o clear_a when_o gold_n be_v a_o man_n end_n as_o in_o the_o covetous_a pleasure_n the_o end_n in_o the_o voluptuous_a honour_v the_o end_n in_o the_o ambitious_a if_o all_o act_n about_o the_o mean_n or_o that_o may_v thwart_v the_o attain_n of_o the_o end_n bow_v not_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o legal_a convert_n 3._o when_o the_o end_n be_v attain_v but_o in_o hope_n and_o assurance_n the_o mind_n be_v satisfy_v and_o quiet_v legal_a convert_n be_v not_o so_o satisfy_v 4._o legal_a convert_v order_n salvation_n to_o and_o for_o themselves_o and_o the_o happiness_n of_o it_o not_o the_o holiness_n to_o please_v themselves_o not_o to_o honour_n god_n because_o heaven_n be_v a_o honeycomb_n that_o very_a nature_n believe_v a_o eternity_n desire_v to_o suck_v 5._o severe_a and_o strict_a walk_n in_o our_o sense_n be_v walk_v in_o all_o duty_n by_o the_o light_n and_o conduct_v of_o save_a grace_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n which_o we_o contend_v for_o against_o most_o antinomian_o who_o be_v but_o loose_a liver_n and_o can_v fall_v on_o a_o legal_a convert_n chap._n lxviii_o how_o the_o spirit_n work_v free_o in_o the_o antinomian_a way_n saltmarsh_n 179._o bold_o go_v on_o to_o hold_v forth_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n work_v not_o free_o but_o servil_o and_o legal_o object_n 1._o when_o man_n put_v something_o of_o satisfaction_n on_o any_o performance_n as_o if_o god_n be_v prevail_v with_o by_o any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o god_n answ._n satisfaction_n to_o revenge_a justice_n or_o of_o merit_n or_o of_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n in_o our_o performance_n we_o disclaim_v or_o that_o we_o prevail_v with_o god_n by_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o as_o if_o our_o performance_n be_v cause_n of_o turn_v god_n be_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n but_o for_o prevail_v with_o god_n to_o obtain_v a_o blessing_n by_o prayer_n and_o tear_n we_o say_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n hos._n 12.3_o jaakob_n by_o his_o strength_n have_v power_n with_o god_n yea_o he_o have_v power_n over_o
adoption_n make_v we_o covenant-breaker_n truce-breaker_n traitor_n i_o think_v the_o gospel_n have_v 3â—_n condemn_v all_o these_o and_o teach_v we_o 3.3_o to_o live_v righteous_o and_o 6._o not_o to_o cozen_v and_o defraud_v one_o another_o who_o now_o come_v nigh_a to_o the_o lie_a antichrist_n who_o can_v dispense_v with_o all_o law_n of_o god_n for_o saltmarsh_n who_o call_v presbyterian_o antichristian_a legalist_n because_o they_o can_v away_o with_o antinomian_a heresy_n say_v to_o do_v or_o perform_v what_o we_o have_v promise_v and_o covenant_v because_o we_o have_v promise_v and_o covenant_v be_v more_o proper_o the_o service_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o part_n of_o their_o bondage_n for_o want_v the_o power_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n then_o a_o gospel-obedience_n by_o the_o free_a spirit_n of_o adoption_n i_o remember_v 22._o sam._n gortyn_n and_o other_o familist_n the_o deadly_a persecute_v enemy_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o gracious_a people_n in_o new_a england_n deny_v it_o lawful_a to_o swear_v at_o all_o â—3_n deny_v magistracy_n or_o any_o subjection_n to_o they_o deny_v the_o law_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n all_o learning_n lybrary_n book_n read_v and_o all_o such_o external_o as_o saltmarsh_n argue_v against_o in_o this_o chapter_n as_o savour_v of_o legal_a bondage_n but_o to_o keep_v covenant_n and_o promise_n because_o you_o have_v put_v yourselves_o under_o they_o by_o a_o willing_a ingagment_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o free_a spirit_n and_o be_v not_o contrary_a thereunto_o gal._n 5.12_o ephes._n 4.15_o col._n 3.8_o 9_o object_n 6._o saltmarsh_n when_o 9_o they_o come_v to_o god_n in_o any_o act_n of_o worship_n or_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o a_o creator_n rather_o say_v saltmarsh_n than_o a_o father_n and_o as_o a_o god_n rather_o than_o as_o a_o god_n in_o christ_n they_o put_v themselves_o under_o such_o a_o infinite_a purity_n as_o they_o can_v neither_o have_v access_n with_o faith_n nor_o boldness_n answ._n 1._o but_o saltmarsh_n i_o conceive_v speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n his_o not_o work_v free_o but_o in_o a_o legal_a way_n as_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n bondage_n by_o which_o he_o must_v insinuate_v that_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o any_o act_n of_o worship_n or_o prayer_n come_v to_o god_n as_o creator_n rather_o than_o father_n and_o as_o god_n rather_o than_o as_o god_n in_o christ._n how_o then_o see_v they_o the_o day_n of_o 9_o christ_n how_o be_v they_o save_v by_o â—1_n faith_n purify_n the_o heart_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o way_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o and_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o impute_a 8._o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o gentile_n the_o 7_o the_o be_v refute_v before_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o which_o be_v a_o strange_a character_n of_o a_o servile_a spirit_n when_o they_o measure_v say_v he_o their_o forgiveness_n by_o their_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n 189._o and_o can_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v peace_n for_o and_o that_o peace_n upon_o something_o of_o their_o own_o perform_v and_o not_o from_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o have_v perform_v all_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 1.8_o or_o of_o a_o mind_n not_o corrupt_v with_o any_o of_o these_o answ._n 1._o to_o measure_v forgiveness_n by_o sin_n that_o be_v thereof_o to_o think_v our_o sin_n be_v too_o many_o for_o christ_n to_o pardon_v and_o we_o too_o foul_a for_o christ_n out_o of_o free_a grace_n to_o wash_v be_v indeed_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o antinomian_o sense_n but_o thus_o to_o measure_v forgiveness_n by_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n as_o to_o argue_v thus_o i_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n with_o the_o sow_n and_o go_v on_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n without_o remorse_n and_o sorrow_n add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n and_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cart-rope_n of_o vanity_n void_a of_o all_o sanctification_n ergo_fw-la i_o have_v no_o forgiveness_n and_o be_o not_o wash_v from_o my_o old_a sin_n then_o true_o it_o be_v most_o false_a and_o licentious_a doctrine_n to_o say_v in_o this_o sense_n its_o legal_a to_o measure_v forgiveness_n by_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o measure_n to_o sanctification_n thus_o but_o antinomian_o will_v have_v live_v after_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o consist_v together_o in_o one_o 2._o it_o be_v good_a to_o believe_v no_o more_o of_o forgiveness_n than_o we_o have_v sound_a and_o wellgrounded_n peace_n for_o which_o flow_v from_o justification_n as_o paul_n speak_v of_o peace_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o make_v not_o rot_v and_o false_a peace_n or_o peace_n of_o unbelief_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o circumference_n and_o compass_n with_o pardon_n 3_o peace_n flow_v from_o justification_n as_o the_o cause_n we_o allow_v and_o also_o peace_n flow_v from_o our_o spiritual_a performance_n be_v do_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o free_a grace_n as_o from_o sign_n and_o landmark_n and_o evidence_n so_o the_o weary_a night-watch_n have_v both_o comfort_n or_o freedom_n from_o night-feare_n and_o anxity_n from_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o daystar_n and_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o former_a as_o a_o sign_n from_o the_o latter_a as_o a_o cause_n 4._o nor_o do_v saltmarsh_n true_o say_v this_o peace_n be_v from_o something_o of_o our_o own_o and_o not_o from_o something_o of_o christ_n except_o he_o defame_v all_o the_o spiritual_a performance_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o bastard_n beget_v of_o pure_a nature_n and_o father_n they_o not_o on_o christ._n 5._o nor_o be_v the_o act_n of_o believe_a less_o we_o and_o so_o less_o a_o ground_n of_o our_o peace_n than_o our_o performance_n do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n except_o saltmarsh_n comply_v with_o 68_o libertine_n who_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n that_o justify_v a_o believer_n be_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v and_o remain_v subjective_o in_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o believer_n himself_o which_o be_v a_o way_n to_o loose_v we_o from_o all_o gospel_n performance_n and_o let_v we_o live_v in_o fleshly_a licence_n not_o in_o christian_a liberty_n 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n that_o paul_n speak_v of_o 2_o tim._n 1.8_o be_v that_o servile_a mercenary_a fear_n in_o devil_n and_o hireling_n not_o the_o fear_n of_o such_o as_o keep_v covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o pay_v their_o debt_n and_o stand_v to_o treaty_n because_o they_o think_v just_a promise_n and_o covenant_n do_v bind_v even_o believer_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o performance_n except_o they_o will_v sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o antinomian_o can_v believe_v if_o this_o external_a tie_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o free_a work_n of_o a_o gospel-spirit_n of_o adoption_n i_o confess_v all_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n must_v be_v cry_v down_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o better_a covenant_n with_o indian_n and_o american_n then_o with_o antinomans_n chap._n lxix_o the_o dead_a and_o bastard_n faith_n of_o antinomian_o antinomian_o do_v obtrude_v a_o dead_a vain_a presumption_n to_o we_o in_o lieu_n of_o save_a faith_n antinomian_o 1._o we_o follow_v christ_n own_o fashion_n and_o order_n of_o believe_a that_o sinner_n sick_a pain_a humble_a plough_v by_o the_o terror_n and_o the_o law_n who_o be_v only_o under_o such_o break_n and_o renting_n of_o preparation_n shall_v rely_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n not_o for_o these_o preparation_n nor_o because_o they_o be_v thus_o prepare_v but_o mere_o in_o this_o order_n lest_o they_o shall_v say_v faith_n because_o i_o be_o innocent_a sure_o his_o anger_n shall_v turn_v away_o from_o i_o and_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n that_o same_o sense_n repentance_n i_o dare_v not_o call_v it_o in_o a_o evangelic_a sense_n of_o sin_n and_o prick_v of_o heart_n and_o fear_v of_o shut_v up_o under_o a_o everlasting_a prison_n may_v heighten_v the_o price_n of_o a_o excellent_a saviour_n antinomian_o will_v pharisee_n as_o pharisee_n obdure_v undaunted_a heifer_n 8.9_o swift_a dromedary_n traverse_v their_o way_n wild_a ass_n use_v to_o the_o wilderness_n snuff_v up_o the_o wind_n at_o their_o pleasure_n all_o sinner_n as_o such_o 24._o without_o any_o order_n of_o first_o break_v the_o iron_n sinnow_v in_o the_o neck_n even_o while_o they_o think_v they_o be_v whole_o righteous_a as_o pharisee_n and_o count_v sin_n as_o knot_n of_o straw_n to_o own_o the_o blood_n of_o propitiation_n immediate_o without_o
believe_v and_o be_v save_v yet_o must_v we_o not_o fancy_v that_o the_o way_n be_v short_a than_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o say_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o puzzle_v work_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n saltmarsh_n with_o his_o antinomian_o make_v it_o but_o one_o step_n at_o the_o very_a next_o door_n i_o rather_o believe_v christ_n who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o many_o mile_n straight_o narrow_a and_o thorny_a the_o meritorious_a way_n to_o we_o be_v easy_a believe_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o way_n of_o a_o christian_a conversation_n whether_o antinomian_o will_v or_o no_o lie_v through_o duty_n do_v the_o will_n of_o 50._o god_n it_o be_v not_o word_n lord_n lord_n but_o work_v 13._o sweat_a 26._o run_a 〈◊〉_d wrestle_a 7._o fight_a 2.7.17.26_o bleed_a 9_o suffer_v 4â—_n abound_v in_o the_o work_n 1.12_o sow_v 15.58_o sell_v all_o the_o sweet_a delight_n 6.6.8_o many_o tribulation_n 14.22_o night-watching_a which_o yet_o all_o be_v honeyed_a and_o sugar_a with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o his_o yoke_n â—9_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o 29_o commandment_n not_o grievous_a yet_o not_o so_o easy_a as_o that_o the_o only_a naked_a bare_a act_n of_o believe_a shall_v be_v the_o only_a gospel-worke_n and_o you_o may_v lie_v in_o a_o ivory_n bed_n and_o sleep_v and_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o antinomian_a fancy_a paradise_n be_v under_o no_o law_n no_o obligation_n of_o do_v no_o danger_n of_o sin_v and_o incur_v the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o the_o fatherly_a and_o sad_a displeasure_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n no_o break_a bone_n no_o terror_n no_o sense_n of_o our_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n no_o progress_n in_o personal_a repentance_n and_o mortification_n no_o care_n of_o watchful_a walk_n to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n no_o abstain_v from_o worldly_a lust_n no_o strictness_n of_o blamelesnesse_n of_o conversation_n for_o fear_n of_o sin_n only_o believe_v that_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o all_o sin_n and_o so_o you_o be_v as_o clean_o as_o christ_n from_o all_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a and_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o these_o for_o you_o and_o believe_v he_o have_v repent_v for_o you_o mortify_a lust_n for_o you_o walk_v strict_o and_o holy_o for_o you_o 5.3_o this_o be_v a_o easy_a work_n and_o no_o puzzle_v business_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n object_n 2._o saltmarsh_n it_o be_v the_o gospel-way_n of_o dispensation_n to_o assure_v and_o pass_v over_o salvation_n in_o christ_n to_o any_o that_o will_v believe_v 194._o answ._n true_a but_o will_v thou_o know_v o_o vain_a man_n 2.20_o that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o faith_n be_v effectual_a by_o love_n see_v the_o scripture_n 4._o lay_v other_o commandment_n on_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n then_o believe_v only_o and_o threaten_a disobeyer_n object_n 3._o saltm_n there_o need_v no_o more_o on_o our_o side_n to_o work_v or_o warrant_v salvation_n to_o we_o but_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o because_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o god_n be_v satisfy_v now_o suffer_v and_o satisfaction_n be_v that_o great_a work_n of_o salvation_n answ._n here_o be_v the_o work_n of_o salvation_n abridge_v to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n to_o only_o suffer_v at_o least_o saltmarsh_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v in_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o will_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n believe_v repent_v and_o mortify_a sin_n for_o we_o and_o that_o be_v all_o our_o belief_n repentance_n mortification_n object_n 4.5_o they_o only_o be_v justify_v who_o believe_v rom._n 1.17_o act_n 13.39_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n not_o of_o work_n rom._n 3.24_o answ._n and_o who_o deny_v that_o but_o papist_n and_o antinomian_o antinomian_o say_v from_o eternity_n and_o from_o the_o womb_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o from_o christ_n time_n of_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o sure_o the_o date_n of_o our_o believe_a be_v not_o from_o eternity_n or_o from_o the_o womb_n or_o from_o 160._o year_n ago_o when_o christ_n die_v than_o they_o only_o can_v be_v justify_v who_o believe_v for_o so_o thousand_o who_o believe_v not_o be_v justify_v 2._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n true_a ergo_fw-la we_o be_v carry_v to_o heaven_n be_v once_o justify_v under_o no_o command_v of_o god_n to_o do_v good_a work_n or_o to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o so_o as_o we_o can_v sin_v it_o follow_v not_o chap._n lxxi_o the_o justify_v obey_v not_o god_n by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o fire_n burn_v as_o antinomian_o fancy_n antinomian_o 6._o say_v the_o justify_v can_v sin_v they_o obey_v god_n necessary_o as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o fire_n to_o burn_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o new-england_n libertine_n be_v 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v 1.2_o in_o the_o place_n of_o natural_a faculty_n of_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n do_v all_o the_o work_n of_o these_o natural_a faculty_n and_o christ_n and_o grace_n work_v all_o the_o supernatural_a work_n of_o believe_a repent_v and_o 7.8.15.18_o that_o immediate_o the_o free_a will_n must_v have_v less_o liberty_n in_o love_a god_n and_o believe_v than_o the_o sun_n have_v to_o give_v light_n and_o the_o fire_n to_o cast_v forth_o heat_n for_o fire_n and_o sun_n be_v think_v to_o be_v agent_n in_o their_o natural_a action_n but_o free_a will_n be_v a_o mere_a patient_n in_o these_o 2._o none_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o believe_v say_v 22._o they_o but_o such_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v elect_a or_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o they_o effectual_o and_o 2._o there_o be_v neither_o inherent_a righteousness_n nor_o grace_n inherent_a in_o the_o saint_n but_o christ_n immediate_o and_o only_o work_v all_o their_o work_n in_o they_o so_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n lie_v as_o dead_a passive_a creature_n and_o power_n void_a of_o freedom_n and_o action_n and_o christ_n immediate_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o do_v 2._o act_n and_o work_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o 11._o christ_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o incarnate_a in_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v in_o they_o believe_v repent_v rejoice_v love_n and_o believer_n have_v neither_o freedom_n nor_o action_n at_o all_o more_o than_o block_n in_o their_o action_n hence_o say_v 36._o they_o all_o the_o believer_n activity_n be_v to_o act_v sin_n so_o say_v the_o 4._o libertine_n if_o christ_n will_v let_v i_o sin_n let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o upon_o his_o honour_n be_v it_o but_o 1._o there_o remain_v true_a liberty_n in_o the_o regenerate_a man_n his_o free_a will_n be_v not_o destroy_v 6_o if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o but_o 18_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v you_o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o in_o you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n now_o the_o 3.17_o lord_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 45_o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n hence_o rejoice_v 8._o in_o god_n â—2_n delight_n in_o his_o law_n 119_o rejoice_v in_o his_o word_n â—_o choose_v of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o lover_n and_o 119.30_o his_o testimony_n argue_v a_o sanctify_a elective_a power_n of_o free_a will_n in_o the_o soul_n 2._o the_o justify_v can_v sin_v otherwise_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v capable_a of_o exhortation_n to_o walk_v in_o christ_n and_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o of_o dehortation_n from_o sin_n than_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v request_v or_o exhort_v to_o cast_v out_o heat_n and_o light_n 3._o this_o foolish_a opinion_n be_v bottom_v on_o this_o conceit_n that_o a_o believer_n as_o a_o believer_n walk_v by_o faith_n perpetual_o be_v admit_v say_v 129._o town_n to_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o by_o sense_n and_o sight_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o want_v nothing_o of_o heaven_n say_v 140._o saltmarsh_n but_o to_o believe_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n 25._o be_v as_o clean_o from_o sin_n say_v 39.40_o eton_n as_o christ_n himself_o nothing_o sin_v in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o sense_n 74.75.142_o the_o flesh_n the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o ass_n nor_o be_v it_o more_o sin_n that_o they_o do_v before_o god_n than_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o fire_n or_o the_o illumination_n that_o come_v from_o the_o sun_n for_o they_o be_v no_o more_o under_o any_o command_a or_o restrain_v law_n of_o god_n than_o the_o fire_n or_o the_o sun_n 4._o the_o immediate_a rapt_a and_o pull_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remove_v all_o freedom_n reason_n
which_o her_o lip_n drop_v as_o a_o honey_n comb_n butter_n and_o milk_n be_v under_o her_o tongue_n and_o the_o smell_n of_o her_o garment_n like_o the_o smell_n of_o lybanon_n her_o foot_n beautiful_a with_o shoe_n her_o two_o breast_n like_o two_o young_a roe_n that_o be_v twin_n etc._n etc._n sanctification_n must_v render_v the_o spouse_n a_o society_n of_o saint_n even_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o mere_o and_o declarative_o to_o men-ward_n as_o the_o yvie-bush_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o wine_n let_v antinomian_o say_v be_v not_o the_o saint_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o declarative_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 2._o if_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o philippian_n 4.8_o be_v a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a well-pleasing_a to_o god_n and_o 13.16_o if_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v be_v such_o sacrifice_n where_o with_o god_n be_v well_o please_v though_o their_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n do_v not_o justify_v they_o yet_o these_o good_a work_n must_v smell_v sweet_o to_o god_n and_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o by_o they_o god_n must_v repute_v they_o sanctify_v though_o the_o sanctification_n be_v unperfect_a and_o not_o in_o its_o measure_n every_o way_n conformable_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o perfect_a law_n and_o they_o be_v not_o then_o mere_o declarative_o and_o to_o men-ward_n only_o saint_n by_o their_o work_n of_o sanctification_n 3._o the_o contrary_a work_n in_o the_o saint_n the_o shut_n up_o their_o bowel_n against_o their_o indigent_a brethren_n their_o bite_a and_o devour_v their_o act_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o lie_v be_v ill_o smell_v and_o displease_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n not_o only_o declarative_o before_o man_n but_o real_o and_o in_o truth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o lord_n 1._o be_v displease_v with_o these_o sin_n 2._o forbid_v they_o in_o his_o law_n 3._o rebuke_v they_o 4._o punish_v they_o 5._o set_v the_o conscience_n on_o against_o the_o believer_n that_o do_v they_o that_o they_o be_v grieve_v for_o they_o and_o mourn_v 6._o hide_v his_o countenance_n from_o 51.10_o they_o command_v we_o to_o 1.9_o confess_v and_o 6.11_o crave_v pardon_n for_o they_o then_o the_o lord_n must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o contrary_a act_n and_o command_n commend_v and_o reward_v they_o be_v well-pleased_a with_o they_o and_o they_o must_v be_v more_o than_o naked_a declaration_n and_o sign_n of_o saintship_n to_o men-ward_n the_o lord_n himself_o pronounce_v the_o saint_n bless_v not_o only_o for_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o first_o cause_n fountain_n and_o ground_n thereof_o but_o also_o for_o our_o work_n of_o sanctification_n as_o 119.1_o bless_a be_v the_o undefiled_a in_o their_o way_n 12.1_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o delight_n in_o his_o commandment_n that_o 106.3_o keep_v judgement_n and_o that_o do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n that_o 77._o do_v what_o christ_n command_v that_o 22.14_o do_v his_o commandment_n then_o god_n must_v judge_v they_o more_o than_o declaration_n to_o men-ward_n â—4_n because_o this_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n chap._n lxxiiii_o the_o harmonious_a compliance_n of_o old_a libertine_n familist_n and_o antinomian_o we_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o hate_v the_o antinomian_a way_n as_o antichristian_a and_o fleshly_a for_o there_o be_v other_o antichrist_n than_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o false_a christ_n believer_n rise_v now_o in_o that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sin_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n repentance_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v so_o comply_v with_o the_o old_a libertine_n in_o calvin_n time_n and_o with_o david_n georgius_n and_o henry_n nicolas_n and_o the_o late_a familist_n parall_a i._o libertine_n in_o calvin_n commendatur_fw-la time_n say_v the_o state_n of_o innocence_n be_v to_o know_v nothing_o good_a or_o ill_o more_o than_o child_n and_o adam_n first_o sin_n be_v to_o know_v good_a and_o ill_a and_o regeneration_n be_v to_o be_v strip_v naked_a of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o either_o sin_n or_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o the_o libertine_n â—eâ—eri_fw-la say_v to_o any_o man_n trouble_v in_o conscience_n with_o sin_n o_o adam_n do_v thou_o yet_o know_v somewhat_o be_v not_o the_o old_a adam_n yet_o crucify_v if_o they_o see_v any_o strike_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n have_v thou_o yet_o say_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o old_a apple_n beware_v that_o that_o morsel_n do_v not_o strangle_v thou_o if_o any_o man_n be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n with_o remorse_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v sorrow_n or_o repent_v for_o his_o transgression_n they_o say_v sin_n reign_v in_o that_o man_n he_o be_v sin_n captive_a just_o so_o the_o familist_n 1.2_o of_o new_a england_n in_o conversion_n say_v they_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o work_n thereof_o be_v destroy_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v in_o and_o ibid._n a_o man_n must_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o sin_n nor_o of_o his_o repentance_n for_o sin_n and_o 7._o frequency_n or_o length_n of_o holy_a duty_n or_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n for_o neglect_v thereof_o be_v all_o sign_n of_o one_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o be_v of_o one_o in_o who_o old_a adam_n live_v and_o reign_v and_o 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v i_o be_o christ_n not_o because_o i_o crucify_v the_o lust_n but_o because_o i_o do_v not_o crucify_v they_o and_o our_o late_a antinomian_o say_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o david_n 100l_n to_o confess_v his_o sin_n or_o be_v grieve_v for_o it_o was_z sai_z m._n town_n from_o want_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v from_o the_o old_a man_n i_o can_v say_v he_o look_v on_o myself_o 97._o my_o action_n sinful_a and_o my_o conscience_n and_o see_v my_o sin_n remain_v but_o i_o look_v to_o the_o record_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n justice_n and_o since_o the_o bloodshed_n i_o can_v find_v nothing_o there_o against_o i_o but_o sin_n as_o a_o debt_n discharge_v be_v become_v a_o nullity_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o my_o peace_n and_o happiness_n consist_v in_o the_o forsake_v and_o not_o consider_v myself_o and_o in_o my_o live_n and_o abide_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n unbelief_n this_n not_o consider_v himself_o and_o his_o sin_n be_v neither_o to_o know_v sorrow_n mourn_v for_o fear_n or_o be_v humble_v for_o sin_n prâ—testant_n divine_v say_v when_o the_o lord_n forgive_v a_o sinner_n yet_o the_o sinner_n will_v never_o forgive_v himself_o but_o know_v consider_v fear_v mourn_n and_o be_v humble_v for_o his_o sin_n antinomian_o say_v all_o these_o be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o unbelief_n and_o of_o the_o old_a adam_n just_a as_o the_o libertine_n say_v so_o to_o feel_v sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 7._o say_v 87.88_o eton_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o flesh_n contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o if_o say_v 142._o saltmarsh_n a_o believer_n live_v only_o by_o sense_n reason_n and_o experience_n of_o himself_o and_o as_o he_o live_v to_o man_n he_o mean_v daily_o sin_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o indwelling_a corruption_n he_o live_v both_o under_o the_o power_n and_o feel_n of_o of_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o law_n but_o if_o he_o live_v by_o faith_n he_o live_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o all_o condemnation_n and_o unrighteousness_n then_o to_o antinomian_o feel_v of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o sense_n reason_n and_o experience_n know_v and_o discern_a sin_n in_o we_o and_o our_o fear_v sin_n sorrow_v or_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o or_o any_o act_n of_o repentance_n be_v contrary_a to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n know_v ill_a and_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o sour_a apple_n what_o then_o be_v regeneration_n and_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o old_a adam_n it_o be_v the_o abolish_n of_o all_o conscience_n knowledge_n discern_v feel_a fear_n sorrow_n dejection_n of_o man_n for_o fear_n of_o sin_n hence_o master_n 14.1_o archer_n 27._o d._n crispe_n and_o 175.176_o saltmarsh_n make_v sermon_n against_o fear_n of_o or_o trouble_v for_o sin_n as_o work_n of_o unbelief_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n providence_n death_n of_o christ_n free_a grace_n a_o weaken_n of_o faith_n a_o damp_a of_o all_o religious_a etc._n service_n and_o for_o their_o not_o know_v of_o any_o good_a we_o do_v or_o act_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o libertine_n regeneration_n familist_n 58._o say_v to_o fetch_v comfort_n from_o experience_n of_o grace_n in_o ourselves_o be_v no_o
way_n of_o grace_n and_o sin_n its_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n when_o we_o see_v we_o have_v no_o grace_n and_o saltmarsh_n den_n crispe_n eton_n town_n and_o the_o antinomian_o reject_v all_o comfort_n assurance_n or_o rejoice_v from_o act_n of_o sanctification_n and_o work_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o say_v that_o its_o a_o seek_v of_o righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o and_o sure_a than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o exercise_v our_o knowledge_n that_o way_n to_o discern_v ourselves_o to_o be_v son_n because_o we_o walk_v in_o love_n and_o after_o the_o spirit_n paral._n ii_o libertine_n say_v all_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o opinion_n that_o we_o sin_n and_o under_o opinion_n they_o comprehend_v conscience_n scruple_n remorse_n sense_n of_o distâ—uxerit_fw-la judgement_n that_o christ_n work_n of_o redemption_n be_v to_o destroy_v opinion_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o be_v man_n new_a creature_n and_o there_o be_v no_o devil_n no_o sin_n no_o world_n that_o be_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n david_n georgius_n place_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o he_o in_o commit_v adultery_n without_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o public_o without_o shame_n and_o that_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o abolish_v this_o shame_n in_o act_v this_o filthiness_n which_o shame_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n disobedience_n 1538._o and_o that_o they_o shall_v confess_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o their_o shame_n again_o and_o again_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n till_o all_o pride_n and_o glorification_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n may_v be_v see_v to_o be_v more_o glorious_a and_o 18._o they_o must_v go_v in_o this_o self-denial_n while_o they_o be_v deaden_a or_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o propriety_n of_o good_n or_o possession_n or_o wife_n or_o marriage_n and_o then_o they_o come_v naked_a to_o the_o new_a kingdom_n of_o david_n georgius_n where_o they_o be_v to_o live_v above_o all_o law_n of_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n 16._o or_o consanguinity_n or_o the_o like_a 7._o antinomans_n do_v well_o near_a border_n with_o this_o way_n only_o that_o which_o libertine_n do_v call_v opinion_n or_o discern_v of_o sin_n saltmarsh_n eton_n and_o den_n call_v sense_n town_n call_v it_o sense_n or_o unbelief_n all_o call_v it_o sin_v not_o before_o god_n but_o before_o man_n and_o in_o the_o conversation_n so_o they_o say_v the_o adultery_n murder_v commit_v by_o the_o justify_v be_v seem_a sin_n sin_n in_o man_n account_n say_v world_n saltmarsh_n but_o not_o so_o before_o god_n and_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n now_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n be_v antinomian_n sanctification_n or_o mortification_n or_o these_o sin_n say_v 97_o town_n before_o god_n be_v no_o sin_n to_o faith_n they_o be_v mere_a nullity_n but_o to_o our_o sense_n and_o flesh_n they_o be_v sin_n so_o 142._o saltmarsh_n and_o 165._o eton_n to_o sense_n reason_n experience_n or_o to_o unbelief_n that_o can_v but_o lie_v and_o deceive_v they_o be_v sin_n to_o faith_n and_o before_o god_n who_o see_v no_o sin_n in_o we_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o as_o 9.10.11.12_o master_n den_n say_v they_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n before_o man_n not_o in_o the_o conscience_n and_o before_o god_n and_o all_o come_v from_o this_o the_o justify_v be_v under_o no_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o can_v sin_v if_o then_o they_o think_v their_o adultery_n to_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v sense_n unbelief_n ignorance_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n faith_n believe_v adultery_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o it_o be_v true_a to_o the_o believer_n it_o be_v no_o condemn_a sin_n no_o sin_n such_o as_o actual_o bind_v they_o over_o to_o eternal_a wrath_n say_v we_o but_o not_o a_o nullity_n for_o that_o not_o for_o that_o a_o exorbitancy_n against_o no_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o libertine_n and_o his_o brother_n antinomian_n say_v then_o no_o sense_n of_o sin_n no_o trouble_n of_o mind_n for_o sin_n as_o good_a saltmarsh_n say_v can_v be_v in_o believer_n because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o transgression_n 44._o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o no_o trouble_n of_o mind_n for_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v a_o power_n to_o believe_v sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v with_o david_n georgius_n not_o to_o think_v shame_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o be_v deadn_v to_o all_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o faith_n pull_v the_o conscience_n out_o of_o the_o justify_v man_n he_o may_v sin_v with_o ease_n chap._n lxxv_o libertine_n familist_n and_o antinomian_o free_v we_o from_o all_o law_n and_o that_o we_o neither_o sin_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v for_o sin_n paral._n iii_o libertine_n hâ—bendam_fw-la say_v we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o law_n either_o direct_v command_a or_o condemn_v and_o 16._o so_o do_v david_n georgius_n and_o so_o teach_v the_o libertine_n of_o new_a 4.5_o england_n these_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v under_o no_o law_n and_o etc._n antinomian_o as_o town_n 146_o saltmarsh_n crisp_n den_n say_v we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o all_o its_o office_n to_o direct_v give_v light_n rule_n bind_v oblige_v or_o command_v as_o well_o as_o to_o threaten_v and_o condemn_v paral._n iu_o libertine_n posset_n teach_v that_o when_o we_o be_v once_o regenerate_v we_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o but_o be_v as_o angel_n so_o libertine_n of_o new_a england_n and_o antinomian_o say_v 4._o a_o believer_n be_v as_o free_v from_o hell_n law_n and_o bondage_n on_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o want_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o make_v he_o so_o but_o to_o believe_v he_o be_v so_o and_o 25._o he_o that_o believe_v say_v eton_n that_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o his_o sin_n be_v as_o clean_o from_o sin_n as_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o faith_n 71._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o the_o believer_n person_n 77._o and_o work_n be_v perfect_a before_o god_n and_o free_a of_o sin_n and_o sinful_a imperfection_n paral._n v._n when_o libertine_n 324_o flesh_n be_v rebuke_v for_o sin_n they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o sin_n but_o my_o ass_n or_o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o they_o cite_v that_o text_n 1_o joh._n 3._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o it_o be_v true_a paul_n say_v rom._n 7._o not_o i_o but_o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v not_o i_o as_o regenerate_v who_o sin_n because_o i_o make_v not_o sin_v my_o task_n and_o work_n nor_o do_v i_o evil_a with_o the_o whole_a bensell_n of_o my_o soul_n the_o whole_a strength_n of_o my_o mind_n affection_n and_o will_v in_o regard_n the_o unrenewed_a part_n protest_v against_o sin_n but_o i_o as_o unrenewed_a and_o as_o fleshly_a in_o part_n as_o half_a a_o sufferer_n i_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o captive_a sigh_v in_o my_o fetter_n and_o complain_v that_o i_o be_o wretched_a through_o necessity_n of_o sin_v i_o do_v the_o evil_a i_o will_v not_o do_v rom._n 7.17.18.22.23_o but_o the_o antinomian_o conspire_v with_o libertine_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o â—5_n town_n say_v that_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o all_o his_o work_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o law_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v but_o the_o old_a adam_n the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n 40._o that_o do_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v never_o the_o apostle_n mind_n to_o deny_v that_o a_o believer_n once_o justify_v can_v sin_v any_o more_o for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o jam._n 3.2_o and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v not_o sin_n we_o be_v liar_n 1_o joh._n 1._o but_o antinomian_o deny_v that_o believer_n can_v more_o sin_n than_o christ_n 25._o himself_o or_o then_o 140._o the_o gloryfy_v in_o heaven_n and_o 7â—_n to_o a_o believer_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n â—42_n god_n can_v see_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o now_o sure_a libertine_n who_o say_v the_o state_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v a_o angelic_a purity_n do_v think_v sin_n act_v by_o their_o ass_n the_o flesh_n be_v no_o sin_n as_o antinomian_o deny_v adultery_n and_o cozen_v and_o rob_v do_v by_o the_o justify_v to_o be_v sin_n but_o seem_a sin_n as_o saltmarsh_n and_o no_o sin_n before_o god_n as_o 5.87_o eton_n say_v chap._n lxxvi_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o destroy_v scripture_n and_o make_v the_o spirit_n all_o and_o some_o paral._n vi_o libertine_n say_v est_fw-la calvin_n be_v so_o spiritual_a in_o their_o own_o fancy_n that_o they_o count_v no_o more_o of_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n then_o of_o fable_n except_o when_o it_o serve_v their_o turn_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n
â—udunt_fw-la object_v they_o say_v must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n because_o the_o letter_n kill_v the_o spirit_n quicken_v and_o they_o turn_v the_o scripture_n in_o allegory_n and_o high_a spiritual_a speculation_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o its_o kindly_a sense_n they_o call_v a_o dead_a letter_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n say_v they_o that_o quicken_v so_o etc._n david_n georgius_n and_o so_o do_v m._n dell_n serm._n pag._n 19_o cite_v the_o same_o word_n so_o randel_n the_o familist_n in_o a_o sermon_n say_v that_o christ_n parable_n from_o sow_v a_o draw-net_n leaven_n etc._n etc._n do_v prove_v that_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o allegory_n be_v lawful_a and_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o seed_n the_o way-side_n a_o rock_n the_o sea_n a_o net_n leaven_n etc._n etc._n be_v sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o cite_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o that_o a_o spiritual_a mind_n in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o this_o life_n may_v see_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o man_n who_o preach_v most_o abominable_a familisme_n be_v suffer_v in_o and_o about_o london_n public_o twice_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o draw_v hundred_o of_o godly_a people_n after_o he_o the_o new_a england_n libertine_n say_v 4.5_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o direction_n thereof_o be_v no_o rule_n whereunto_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o conform_v their_o life_n and_o the_o 39_o due_a search_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v no_o safe_a way_n of_o search_v and_o find_v christ_n and_o 61._o all_o doctrine_n revelation_n and_o spirit_n must_v be_v try_v by_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n and_o 9_o the_o whole_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 8._o saltmarsh_n the_o interpret_n the_o spirit_n thus_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o in_o consequence_n have_v much_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o pray_v be_v not_o all_o the_o head_n of_o libertinism_n and_o antinomianisme_n their_o reject_v of_o the_o law_n direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o personal_a sanctification_n and_o of_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n the_o perfection_n of_o believer_n person_n and_o work_n etc._n etc._n all_o mere_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n the_o contrary_a be_v command_v express_o in_o scripture_n so_o 8._o saltmarsh_n say_v the_o power_n of_o a_o outward_a commandment_n and_o precept_n in_o the_o word_n bring_v but_o forth_o fine_a hypocrisy_n and_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o free_o therewith_o and_o etc._n m._n town_n have_v much_o of_o this_o stuff_n through_o his_o whole_a book_n much_o like_a to_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o henry_n nicholas_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o two_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n ar._n 7._o while_o the_o apostle_n daily_o go_v about_o with_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n daily_o among_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o the_o lord_n till_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n that_o he_o descend_v on_o they_o how_o shall_v then_o the_o multitude_n of_o these_o which_o now_o say_v they_o be_v christian_n and_o yet_o neither_o have_v nor_o know_v neither_o spirit_n nor_o word_n but_o go_v on_o with_o their_o fleshly_a prudencie_n in_o the_o literal_a scripture_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o with_o their_o fleshly_a heart_n before_o the_o simple_a people_n as_o it_o seem_v best_a unto_o they_o and_o say_v even_o so_o very_o stout_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o it_o be_v but_o their_o own_o word_n wherein_o they_o with_o their_o own_o prudencie_n be_v genered_a and_o beget_v feel_v either_o perceive_v the_o same_o they_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 8._o here_o give_v the_o prophet_n a_o distinction_n or_o diversity_n between_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o witness_v of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n which_o he_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n here_o h._n nicholas_n make_v a_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v under_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o be_v unregenerate_v and_o not_o pardon_v but_o lead_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o time_n when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v regenerate_v so_o the_o new_a england_n familist_n rise_v reign_n er._n 41._o say_v there_o be_v distinct_a season_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o several_a person_n so_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o father_n and_o not_o the_o son_n and_o so_o long_o under_o the_o son_n work_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n and_o just_o so_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 113._o the_o father_n before_o christ_n may_v conceive_v themselves_o rather_o not_o destroy_v then_o save_v and_o rather_o not_o damn_v then_o redeem_v but_o now_o be_v fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o free_a grace_n pag._n 115._o discover_v and_o den_n doctrine_n of_o john_n baptist_n p._n 51._o the_o knowledge_n of_o both_o actual_a and_o eternal_a remission_n be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o jewish_a creed_n but_o now_o 55._o be_v remission_n past_a and_o do_v 2._o here_o h._n nicholas_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o between_o the_o word_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o do_v saltmarsh_n between_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o in_o the_o consequence_n which_o darkness_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o yield_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o must_v by_o opposition_n clear_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n shadow_n flee_v away_o pag._n 8._o so_o do_v cornwell_n confer_v with_o j._n cotton_n pag._n 17._o say_v a_o conclusion_n follow_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o humane_a reason_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a not_o a_o divine_a faith_n now_o we_o judge_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n and_o kindly_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o word_n have_v not_o two_o sundry_a sense_n and_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o subordinate_a though_o the_o one_o that_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o the_o letter_n be_v a_o dead_a thing_n to_o the_o heardned_a hearer_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o yet_o shall_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o outward_a ordinance_n or_o prophesy_v be_v despise_v more_o than_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v quench_v 3._o n._n nicholas_n here_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o regenerate_v person_n some_o regenerate_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n these_o have_v but_o their_o own_o word_n not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n other_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o the_o new_a england_n familist_n er._n 13._o and_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 177.178_o as_o if_o one_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o all_o the_o three_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o legal_a conversion_n by_o the_o outward_a commandment_n letter_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o such_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n and_o other_o convert_v by_o the_o spirit_n protestant_n half_a not_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n but_o conjoin_v they_o for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o father_n and_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o second_o birth_n and_o the_o word_n the_o seed_n and_o instrument_n but_o their_o way_n be_v to_o abolish_v word_n seales_n and_o all_o ordinance_n as_o legal_a thing_n it_o be_v true_a this_o wretched_a man_n seem_v to_o give_v enough_o to_o outward_a ordinance_n for_o he_o say_v epist._n to_o the_o two_o maid_n they_o be_v outward_a mean_n set_v forth_o by_o god_n to_o direct_v people_n to_o the_o inward_a righteous_a life_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n yet_o in_o the_o epistle_n 16._o as_o answorth_n in_o his_o answer_n observe_v he_o call_v the_o outward_a ordinance_n but_o ceremony_n and_o persuade_v they_o not_o to_o suffer_v death_n in_o confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n against_o the_o romish_a antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n for_o say_v h._n nicholas_n no_o man_n do_v right_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o the_o godly_a wisdom_n deal_v in_o it_o or_o use_v the_o true_a god-service_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n it_o become_v not_o likewise_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o busy_v himself_o thereabouts_o but_o
only_o the_o illuminate_v elder_n in_o the_o godly_a wisdom_n which_o walk_v in_o the_o house_n of_o love_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o boast_v himself_o in_o any_o of_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n or_o take_v on_o the_o same_o to_o salvation_n neither_o to_o condemnation_n before_o that_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v renew_v in_o all_o righteousness_n of_o life_n not_o that_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o elementish_a ceremonial_a righteousness_n which_o the_o man_n set_v forth_o or_o occupy_v out_o of_o his_o own_o prudency_n but_o i_o mean_v in_o that_o righteousness_n which_o according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v in_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v set_v forth_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o this_o abominable_a wretch_n make_v all_o read_n or_o hear_v or_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v elementish_a carnal_a righteousness_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v no_o good_a work_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n nor_o to_o eschew_v any_o evil_a to_o be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n but_o to_o study_v a_o inward_a righteousness_n in_o be_v goded_a and_o chri_v and_o in_o communicate_v with_o the_o essence_n and_o godly_a be_v m._n town_n also_o make_v the_o law_n a_o sort_n of_o directory_n of_o walk_v as_o do_v h._n n._n assert_v grace_n pag._n 38._o i_o know_v not_o where_o to_o learn_v my_o duty_n to_o my_o superior_a but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o five_o command_n nor_o what_o murder_n or_o adultery_n be_v but_o in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o but_o town_n forget_v himself_o and_o pag._n 3._o say_v we_o be_v from_o under_o the_o law_n in_o all_o its_o authority_n dominion_n office_n and_o effect_n yea_o he_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o saltmarsh_n will_v have_v we_o not_o to_o borrow_v one_o beam_n of_o direct_a light_n from_o the_o law_n so_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o stomach_n and_o to_o be_v angry_a that_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o especial_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v print_v in_o the_o bible_n yet_o what_o ever_o direction_n of_o walk_v we_o have_v from_o the_o law_n i_o find_v they_o in_o all_o their_o write_n grudge_v at_o any_o law_n or_o gospel_n write_v because_o write_v speaking_z vocal_a covenant_n be_v the_o dead_a and_o kill_a letter_n fruitless_a and_o liveless_a and_o that_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o act_v be_v all_o our_o rule_n paral._n vii_o libertine_n speak_v disgraceful_o of_o the_o 441._o penman_n of_o scripture_n and_o call_v paul_n a_o break_a vessel_n john_n stolidum_fw-la juvenem_fw-la a_o foolish_a young_a man_n peter_n a_o denier_n of_o god_n matthew_n a_o usurer_n the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o infancy_n say_v da._n georgius_n under_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n memorabilium_fw-la in_o its_o young_a age_n under_o john_n baptist_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v grow_v and_o now_o present_o under_o david_n the_o christ_n its_o spiritual_a and_o perfect_a so_o many_o antinomian_o turn_v perfectist_n who_o say_v they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n can_v pen_v and_o speak_v scripture_n from_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o new_a england_n â—_o libertine_n be_v so_o far_o on_o this_o way_n that_o they_o disgrace_v the_o apostle_n peter_n as_o a_o halfe-legalist_a and_o say_v peter_n lean_v more_o to_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n than_o paul_n and_o that_o paul_n doctrine_n be_v more_o for_o free_a grace_n than_o peter_n and_o 167._o saltmarsh_n make_v all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n legal_a man_n and_o 10._o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v free_a grace_n but_o in_o degree_n and_o part_n but_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o in_o half_n and_o quarter_n as_o you_o do_v and_o christ_n 15._o and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v grace_n faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n in_o scantling_n of_o doctrine_n as_o they_o be_v mere_o and_o bare_o reveal_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o only_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o so_o much_o reveal_v as_o the_o practice_n but_o we_o antinomian_o preach_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o that_o we_o may_v exalt_v he_o who_o god_n have_v exalt_v at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n hence_o saltmarsh_n 1_o say_v the_o antinomian_o in_o england_n reveal_v more_o free_a grace_n and_o fullness_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o sermon_n than_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o half_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a 2._o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n except_o in_o the_o epistle_n be_v legal_a preacher_n what_o be_v legal_a preacher_n that_o i_o wrong_v not_o saltmarsh_n as_o he_o do_v christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n i_o give_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n legalist_n be_v 1._o 145._o such_o as_o compound_v and_o bargain_n with_o god_n for_o salvation_n and_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o spark_n of_o their_o own_o kindle_v be_v christ_n his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n such_o such_o as_o from_o the_o notion_n 153._o of_o a_o covenant_n conceive_v a_o little_a too_o legal_o of_o free_a grace_n such_o 158._o as_o have_v neither_o the_o use_n nor_o freedom_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o bondage_n such_o 167._o to_o who_o god_n appear_v only_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o reconciliation_n such_o as_o antinomian_o in_o fast_v and_o other_o act_n of_o obedience_n deal_v with_o god_n to_o get_v some_o love_n from_o god_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o get_v for_o we_o so_o belike_o the_o prophet_n that_o die_v before_o christ_n go_v not_o to_o heaven_n but_o to_o some_o chamber_n or_o high_a room_n in_o hell_n call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la or_o to_o some_o other_o place_n for_o saltmarsh_n say_v they_o have_v neither_o the_o use_n nor_o freedom_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n whither_o then_o go_v their_o soul_n after_o death_n 2._o they_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n some_o other_o way_n than_o jaakob_n rom._n 9_o they_o purchase_v the_o love_n of_o free_a election_n by_o fast_v and_o penance_n 3._o their_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v nor_o they_o reconcile_v to_o god_n a_o belie_n of_o the_o old_a â—0_n testament_n 4._o the_o prophet_n submit_v not_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n all_o these_o how_o they_o agree_v in_o part_n to_o christ_n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o half_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n let_v saltmarsh_n and_o antinomian_o see_v and_o consider_v paral._n viii_o libertine_n say_v the_o whole_a scripture_n debere_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o scripture_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v both_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n must_v be_v the_o spirit_n so_o the_o libertine_n of_o new-england_n â—0_n there_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o voice_n unto_o the_o soul_n mere_o immediate_a without_o any_o respect_n unto_o or_o concurrence_n with_o the_o word_n and_o 49._o from_o this_o we_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v a_o constant_a course_n of_o pray_v at_o set_a hour_n or_o always_o but_o as_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o and_o 61._o all_o doctrine_n and_o revelation_n must_v be_v try_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o same_o grammar_n speak_v antinomian_o so_o reveal_v saltmarsh_n the_o law_n now_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v that_o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o believer_n to_o walk_v by_o nor_o be_v say_v he_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n now_o such_o as_o be_v fashion_v by_o the_o law_n or_o outward_a commandment_n statuimus_fw-la but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v which_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v a_o believer_n and_o make_v he_o the_o very_a law_n of_o commandment_n in_o himself_o and_o his_o heart_n the_o very_a two_o table_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n beget_v not_o faith_n but_o only_o historical_o instruct_v the_o flesh_n and_o express_o in_o terminis_fw-la the_o libertine_n sense_n and_o mind_n be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v change_v in_o a_o spirit_n without_o scripture_n and_o the_o christian_a in_o his_o walk_n and_o conversation_n which_o to_o antinomian_o be_v all_o in_o faith_n be_v the_o spirit_n itself_o town_n be_v 7.8.9.10.11.12_o much_o in_o this_o through_o his_o whole_a book_n to_o
except_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o hearer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n otherwise_o the_o very_a law_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o as_o write_v by_o moses_n be_v a_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n be_v the_o formal_a word_n of_o god_n and_o scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n except_o antinomian_o familist_n and_o deal_v make_v the_o law_n and_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v expunge_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n same_o as_o anabaptist_n do_v or_o to_o come_v from_o a_o evil_a spirit_n as_o manichaean_n say_v for_o david_n georgius_n say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v but_o literal_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o true_a david_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n nor_o bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o 15._o spirit_n now_o its_o sure_a christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o gospel_n but_o because_o they_o teach_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o teach_v not_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o enthysiasticall_a spirit_n david_n georgius_n say_v they_o be_v legal_a and_o literal_a preacher_n and_o christ_n but_o the_o literal_a messiah_n and_o he_o the_o true_a spiritual_a son_n of_o david_n bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o the_o flesh_n so_o do_v del_n mean_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n exclude_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o exclude_v the_o condemn_a law_n because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o write_a letter_n now_o sure_a the_o write_v yea_o or_o preach_v gospel_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o less_o a_o dead_a ordinance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o in_o the_o old_a 1._o he_o prove_v by_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n christ_n reform_v inward_o and_o do_v all_o in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o say_v all_z the_o power_n in_o the_o world_n can_v reform_v the_o church_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v do_v for_o it_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n now_o remember_v he_o speak_v of_o inward_a reformation_n 2._o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n exclude_v the_o law_n his_o reason_n be_v pag._n 17._o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a now_o that_o by_o the_o word_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n even_o of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o i_o prove_v the_o word_n that_o inward_o reform_v exclude_v all_o mean_n but_o the_o word_n christ_n say_v he_o do_v all_o in_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o word_n only_o that_o be_v as_o he_o must_v be_v expound_v by_o his_o spirit_n only_o for_o the_o word_n can_v be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o write_a gospel_n for_o its_o false_a that_o christ_n do_v all_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o reform_v inward_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o for_o that_o may_v be_v preach_v to_o judas_n and_o by_o judas_n to_o multitude_n harden_v but_o never_o convert_v math._n 13.14_o 15._o joh._n 9.39_o joh._n 12.35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o nor_o can_v he_o mean_v the_o word_n in_o its_o letter_n but_o accompany_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o word_n that_o del_n speak_v of_o pag._n 17._o clear_o exclude_v the_o law_n but_o the_o word_n in_o his_o letter_n accompany_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o inward_a reformation_n and_o so_o can_v be_v exclude_v 2._o this_o word_n exclude_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o say_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n can_v reform_v the_o church_n inward_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v do_v but_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n or_o gospel_n do_v reform_v only_o outward_o not_o inward_o 3._o this_o word_n that_o only_o reform_v inward_o exclude_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v now_o man_n can_v only_o outward_o reform_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n hence_o henry_n nicholas_n say_v the_o two_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n and_o the_o godly_a in_o england_n regenerate_v be_v but_o antichrist_n because_o they_o be_v regenerate_v only_o by_o the_o ceremonial_a elementish_a fleshly_a literal_a word_n he_o mean_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o 1_o preach_v by_o their_o enthysiasticall_a spirit_n of_o familisticall_a love_n that_o act_n without_o beside_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n paul_n and_o apollo_n when_o they_o water_n and_o plant_v do_v preach_v the_o word_n but_o this_o reform_v not_o inward_o nor_o be_v it_o mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o sharp_a than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n without_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n who_o only_o as_o the_o efficient_a and_o author_n of_o inward_a reformation_n not_o as_o the_o mean_n or_o the_o only_a mean_n as_o del_n say_v do_v comfort_n and_o convert_v effectual_o the_o soul_n 4._o del_fw-it cit_v esai_n 61.1_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o conversion_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o poor_a if_o del_n mean_v that_o this_o spirit_n and_o anoint_v on_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n shall_v say_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o i_o and_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n have_v scriptured_n i_o and_o gift_v i_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o write_a gospel_n exclude_v all_o law_n or_o duty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a now_o del_n can_v for_o shame_n give_v we_o so_o literal_a a_o christ._n for_o sure_a this_o spirit_n whereby_o christ_n be_v anoint_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o gift_n and_o fullness_n of_o grace_n give_v to_o he_o above_o his_o fellow_n and_o beyond_o all_o controversy_n if_o christ_n say_v true_o cite_v that_o text_n esai_n 61.1_o this_o day_n luk._n 4.21_o be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n then_o christ_n preach_v in_o a_o pure_a gospel-way_n and_o not_o as_o a_o legal_a preacher_n as_o saltmarsh_n say_v he_o be_v to_o some_o even_o to_o these_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o wrath_n and_o persecute_v he_o vers_n 28.29_o 30._o and_o so_o be_v under_o the_o law_n if_o then_o legal_a preach_a be_v to_o preach_v deadly_a the_o naked_a letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o spirit_n or_o life_n in_o the_o preacher_n than_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v and_o this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n which_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o text_n and_o a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o literal_a preacher_n as_o david_n georgius_n say_v and_o so_o a_o legal_a presbyterian_a as_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o say_v but_o if_o familist_n and_o del_n mean_v that_o the_o spirit_n go_v not_o along_o with_o the_o pure_a gospel-preaching_a of_o christ_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o esai_n 61.1_o and_o luk._n 4.21_o then_o its_o false_a that_o del_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o spirit_n always_o join_v with_o it_o pag._n 18._o ser._n 2._o the_o pure_a gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v absurd_a 3._o then_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o obdure_v persecuter_n must_v be_v that_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o christ_n be_v anoint_v for_o so_o del_n expound_v it_o so_o do_v del_n cite_v psal._n 2._o i_o will_v publish_v the_o decree_n and_o he_o expound_v esai_n 59_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o word_n which_o clear_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o a_o mean_n of_o inward_a reformation_n for_o he_o say_v pag._n 18._o the_o word_n whereby_o christ_n reform_v be_v not_o the_o word_n without_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v but_o the_o word_n within_o we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n so_o this_o be_v just_a david_n georgius_n and_o henry_n nicholas_n their_o internal_a enthysiasticall_a word_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n exclude_v all_o law_n and_o gospel_n that_o be_v but_o write_v inky_a and_o dead_a letter_n of_o themselves_o do_v all_o the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o now_o the_o law_n or_o word_n write_v in_o
the_o heart_n speak_v of_o jer._n 31.33_o be_v the_o very_a new_a heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezech._n 36.26_o 27._o the_o circumcise_a heart_n deut._n 30.6_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o lord_n jesus_n form_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n gal._n 4.19_o ephes._n 3.17_o it_o be_v not_o any_o mean_n or_o cause_n or_o author_n of_o the_o new_a heart_n but_o it_o be_v the_o new_a heart_n itself_o form_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o author_n and_o father_n of_o the_o second_o birth_n by_o the_o word_n write_v convey_v by_o preach_v to_o the_o soul_n now_o except_o del_n will_v say_v christ_n only_o work_v inward_a reformation_n by_o inward_a reformation_n only_o for_o this_o inward_a word_n be_v inward_a reformation_n he_o can_v make_v sense_n of_o this_o inward_a word_n exclude_v the_o law_n and_o outward_a word_n both_o of_o law_n and_o gospel_n as_o he_o do_v for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o false_a then_o that_o the_o word_n whereby_o christ_n reform_v be_v not_o the_o word_n without_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v but_o the_o word_n within_o we_o for_o i_o find_v great_a ignorance_n if_o not_o worse_o in_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o in_o this_o 179.180_o saltmarsh_n say_v the_o spirit_n work_v legal_o and_o not_o free_o when_o man_n do_v thing_n as_o mere_o command_v from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o outward_a commandment_n or_o precept_n in_o the_o word_n he_o mean_v in_o the_o write_a scripture_n for_o say_v he_o that_o bring_v forth_o but_o a_o legal_a or_o at_o best_o but_o a_o mix_a obedience_n and_o service_n and_o a_o fine_a hypocrisy_n and_o when_o they_o do_v because_o of_o some_o vow_n or_o covenant_n when_o they_o take_v any_o outward_a thing_n to_o move_v they_o rather_o than_o apply_v christ_n for_o strength_n life_n and_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o outward_a word_n only_o in_o its_o kind_n spirit_n that_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_o objective_a cause_n as_o we_o see_v colour_n only_o because_o they_o be_v colour_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day-light-sun_n only_o because_o it_o be_v light_a and_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v but_o light_n and_o colour_n and_o we_o only_o hear_v sound_n mere_o because_o they_o be_v sound_n and_o smell_v thing_n odoriferous_a and_o smellable_n because_o they_o cast_v a_o smell_n and_o only_o taste_v meat_n mere_o and_o formal_o because_o they_o be_v sweet_a sour_a bitter_a sharp_a or_o some_o way_n good_a or_o ill_a to_o the_o taste_n now_o life_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o see_v hear_v smell_a taste_v be_v in_o no_o sort_n the_o object_n of_o see_v hear_v smell_a taste_v just_o so_o when_o we_o do_v mere_o for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n without_o we_o and_o but_o of_o conscience_n and_o mere_o as_o command_v from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o outward_a commandment_n or_o precept_n i_o add_v or_o a_o gospel-promise_n write_v in_o the_o word_n than_o we_o obey_v god_n in_o a_o free_a filial_a gospel-way_n out_o of_o mere_a conscience_n to_o a_o outward_a command_n as_o the_o only_a objective_n ground_n warrant_v and_o rule_v of_o our_o obedience_n what_o ever_o papist_n on_o the_o one_o extremity_n say_v warrant_n for_o a_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o enthysiast_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n for_o a_o word_n within_o or_o a_o spirit_n act_v and_o oblige_v as_o their_o only_a rule_n exclude_v the_o law_n and_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v letter_n and_o write_v and_o scripture_n and_o a_o word_n without_o as_o the_o only_a objective_n ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o divine_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n time_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o christ_n luk._n 24.26_o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n vers._n 27._o and_o beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o vers._n 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o the_o nation_n then_o christ_n will_v have_v believe_v and_o repentance_n preach_v and_o command_v for_o no_o warrant_n and_o objective_a ground_n but_o because_o the_o word_n without_o the_o commandment_n or_o precept_n in_o the_o word_n command_v it_o and_o this_o satan_n can_v call_v finener_n hypocrisy_n so_o revel_v 2.11_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v a_o inward_a and_o renew_v a_o circumcise_a ear_n and_o heart_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n this_o spirit_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o inward_a word_n or_o a_o regenerate_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n in_o these_o seven_o church_n antinomian_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o but_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n without_o the_o write_v preach_v and_o external_a epistle_n that_o the_o spirit_n send_v to_o these_o seven_o church_n and_o so_o the_o only_a mean_a of_o abraham_n obedience_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o only_a son_n isaak_n and_o the_o only_a warrant_n for_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o a_o word_n without_o go_v now_o take_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n isaak_n and_o offer_v he_o to_o i_o many_o other_o thing_n natural_a reason_n a_o seem_a contrary_a word_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o promise_n seem_v to_o command_v the_o contrary_a but_o abraham_n faith_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o close_v his_o eye_n at_o all_o commandment_n and_o carnal_a inhibition_n of_o nature_n on_o the_o contrary_a and_o mere_o for_o a_o external_a command_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sole_a and_o only_o objective_a warrant_n and_o formal_a object_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o of_o his_o obedience_n without_o because_o god_n so_o command_v he_o obey_v and_o so_o be_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o believe_v upon_o no_o objective_a cause_n warrant_v or_o ground_n but_o the_o write_v or_o preach_v precept_n or_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v a_o word_n without_o we_o and_o the_o only_a mean_a of_o faith_n and_o inward_a reformation_n and_o this_o word_n be_v write_v as_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o lay_v a_o authoritative_a bind_a power_n on_o our_o conscience_n to_o obey_v god_n for_o his_o only_a word_n as_o the_o law_n do_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a word_n that_o be_v the_o efficient_a and_o effectual_o work_v cause_n of_o our_o obedience_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o concur_v with_o both_o the_o write_v and_o preach_v law_n and_o write_v and_o preach_v gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o can_v obey_v antinomian_o make_v obedience_n for_o the_o outward_a write_a command_n as_o the_o only_a objective_n cause_n and_o warrant_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n through_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n two_o contrary_a obedience_n imagine_v that_o the_o former_a be_v literal_a legal_a and_o fine_a hypocrisy_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o only_a true_a obedience_n a_o gross_a mistake_n 1._o because_o none_o can_v sincere_o obey_v mere_o from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o outward_a command_n or_o precept_n in_o the_o word_n but_o the_o man_n who_o ear_n the_o lord_n circumcise_v deut._n 30.6_o revel_v 2.11_o and_o who_o understanding_n christ_n open_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n without_o luk._n 24.45_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n without_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o inward_a reformation_n 2._o the_o letter_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n hold_v forth_o the_o inward_a grace_n signify_v and_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o inward_a word_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_v we_o to_o obey_v for_o conscience_n of_o the_o command_n write_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v belâ—eve_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o the_o write_a promise_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o save_v and_o to_o say_v they_o be_v contrary_a be_v as_o good_a sense_n as_o to_o say_v light_a and_o colour_n because_o they_o be_v without_o we_o they_o be_v therefore_o contrary_a to_o life_n and_o the_o visive_a faculty_n of_o see_v within_o we_o or_o that_o sound_n or_o sweet_a smell_a flower_n without_o because_o they_o be_v without_o must_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a faculty_n and_o sense_n of_o hear_v and_o smell_v
saltmarsh_n 84._o speak_v most_o like_a this_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o sanctification_n set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o christ_n have_v believe_v repent_v sorrow_v mortify_a sin_n perfect_o for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v 14._o but_o dead_a passive_a creature_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o act_v in_o we_o as_o in_o block_n and_o so_o we_o must_v act_v nothing_o be_v as_o block_n and_o god_n must_v be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o sin_n of_o omission_n familist_n common_o say_v i_o have_v nothing_o from_o the_o creature_n i_o can_v do_v nothing_o chap._n lxxxvii_o antinomian_o answer_v in_o that_o they_o say_v we_o make_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n like_v to_o the_o act_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n it_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a charge_n that_o 71.72_o antinomian_o put_v on_o we_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v gross_a and_o carnal_a which_o we_o follow_v and_o our_o divinity_n carnal_a but_o say_v saltmarsh_n we_o antinomian_o find_v it_o hard_o to_o tress_n and_o find_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o take_v our_o impression_n so_o low_o by_o the_o feeling_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o sign_n not_o infallible_a as_o to_o write_v of_o regeneration_n as_o philosopher_n do_v of_o moral_a virtue_n let_v we_o examine_v whether_o antinomian_o way_n be_v spiritual_a divinity_n carnal_a we_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o carnal_a way_n of_o antinomian_o to_o say_v as_o 24.25_o eton_n do_v an_o unjustify_v man_n that_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o his_o sin_n be_v as_o clean_o without_o sin_n as_o christ_n himself_o and_o 7â—_n to_o a_o believer_n nothing_o be_v sin_n to_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n blasphemer_n if_o you_o have_v either_o face_n or_o conscience_n can_v you_o say_v that_o christ_n can_v sin_v or_o that_o a_o believer_n deny_v of_o christ_n his_o lie_v his_o adultery_n be_v no_o sin_n be_v not_o this_o carnal_a divinity_n 2._o if_o god_n see_v not_o drunkenness_n lie_v murder_v in_o believer_n to_o be_v sin_n be_v they_o not_o then_o no_o sin_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o believer_n say_v my_o light_n of_o faith_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o myself_o but_o my_o drunkenness_n lie_v murder_v commit_v i_o believe_v be_v no_o sin_n for_o sure_a justification_n and_o abolish_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v see_v by_o my_o faith_n as_o they_o be_v see_v by_o god_n if_o god_n see_v they_o and_o count_v they_o no_o sin_n its_o unbelief_n in_o i_o to_o see_v they_o and_o count_v they_o sin_n if_o a_o believer_n steal_v his_o fellow_n purse_n do_v he_o not_o lie_v if_o he_o say_v brother_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o you_o behold_v i_o restore_v you_o your_o purse_n for_o if_o god_n say_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o see_v it_o no_o sin_n i_o know_v his_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n than_o it_o must_v be_v no_o sin_n and_o the_o believer_n judge_v of_o it_o to_o be_v sin_n must_v be_v a_o lie_a and_o a_o false_a judge_n contrary_a to_o god_n judgement_n of_o truth_n 3._o do_v not_o antinomian_o say_v to_o sorrow_n for_o oâ—_n to_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n at_o pardon_a 44._o sin_n be_v unbelief_n and_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o it_o be_v regeneration_n and_o faith_n not_o to_o see_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v adam_n and_o eve_n sin_n mortuum_fw-la to_o see_v their_o sin_n for_o than_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o as_o sin_n and_o the_o pharisee_n sin_n be_v joh._n 9_o that_o they_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o their_o sin_n remain_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o pocquius_fw-la that_o carnal_a libertine_n and_o be_v the_o word_n of_o saltmarsh_n eton_n town_n den_n and_o crispe_n and_o their_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o when_o once_o we_o believe_v we_o sin_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n do_v but_o all_o these_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v sin_n as_o the_o adultery_n murder_n lie_v swear_v cozen_a oppress_v we_o fall_v into_o be_v once_o believer_n be_v no_o sin_n before_o god_n nor_o to_o our_o faith_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o see_v they_o as_o sin_n they_o be_v sin_n only_o to_o our_o sense_n to_o our_o flesh_n and_o to_o menward_o 2._o this_o be_v antinomian_a reason_n but_o the_o old_a objection_n of_o the_o most_o abominable_a anabaptist_n in_o the_o time_n of_o bullinger_n who_o say_v advers._fw-la anabaptist_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o tota_n reformatio_fw-la quae_fw-la tum_fw-la justituebatur_fw-la illis_fw-la displicebat_fw-la ut_fw-la minus_fw-la angusta_fw-la &_o exilis_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la alta_fw-la &_o perfecta_fw-la so_o tho_o muncer_n who_o follower_n say_v against_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o other_o the_o write_n and_o epistle_n of_o muncer_n be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o they_o and_o their_o whole_a reformation_n be_v narrow_a hungry_a not_o perfect_a and_o high_a enough_o 3._o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n divinity_n be_v in_o this_o like_a to_o moral_a virtue_n that_o 1._o both_o be_v learn_v by_o teach_v not_o the_o one_o by_o moral_a philosophy_n the_o other_o by_o the_o scripture_n antinomian_o be_v thus_o spiritual_a with_o a_o carnal_a and_o devilish_a spirituality_n to_o reject_v the_o scripture_n and_o follow_v a_o enthysiasticall_a spirit_n and_o so_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o divinity_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o so_o spiritual_a as_o that_o of_o the_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o 2._o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o this_o like_o moral_a virtue_n that_o both_o bring_v a_o external_a reformation_n though_o the_o spirit_n thorough_o also_o change_v the_o inner_a side_n both_o enforce_v a_o cease_v to_o do_v ill_a a_o learning_n to_o do_v well_o and_o procure_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n antinomian_o boast_v of_o a_o libertine_n idle_a faith_n and_o of_o a_o phancied_a purify_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o hand_n be_v not_o purge_v also_o and_o this_o be_v carnal_a divinity_n to_o we_o 3._o moral_a virtue_n be_v increase_v by_o frequent_a exercise_n and_o so_o be_v gift_n and_o grace_n five_o talent_n rise_v to_o ten_o the_o saint_n grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o 20.21.22_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n but_o antinomian_o carnal_a divinity_n 77.78.79_o teach_v we_o be_v as_o perfect_v when_o we_o be_v first_o justify_v as_o we_o philosophy_n want_v nothing_o of_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n but_o to_o believe_v we_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o we_o be_v a_o spiritual_a lie_n can_v but_o be_v a_o most_o carnal_a sin_n 4._o but_o the_o spirituality_n of_o our_o divinity_n above_o antinomian_o and_o moralist_n we_o place_v 1_o in_o that_o god_n infuse_v supernatural_a habit_n in_o we_o even_o a_o new_a 11.19_o heart_n a_o new_a spirit_n whereas_o antinomian_o deny_v any_o stock_n of_o grace_n inherent_a in_o we_o moralist_n acknowledge_v only_o acquire_v habit_n and_o deny_v all_o infuse_v and_o supernatural_a habit_n 2._o we_o judge_v the_o law_n to_o be_v 7.14_o spiritual_a and_o the_o gospel_n write_v read_v or_o preach_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1.16_o to_o salvation_n the_o â—9_n arm_n of_o the_o lord_n 4.12_o and_o the_o most_o lively_a quick_a and_o operative_a word_n in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n do_v accompany_v law_n and_o gospel_n no_o man_n can_v stand_v before_o this_o word_n antinomian_o make_v the_o scripture_n but_o dead_a ink_n and_o a_o kill_a letter_n 3._o our_o divinity_n make_v man_n heavenly_a mind_v to_o savour_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o they_o miss_v god_n and_o the_o sweetness_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v carry_v only_o in_o the_o bare_a letter_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o literal_a with_o humane_a eloquence_n not_o in_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n moral_a virtue_n know_v not_o any_o such_o power_n 4._o when_o the_o authority_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n command_v in_o the_o letter_n lead_v the_o will_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n free_o willing_o and_o withal_o indeclinable_o and_o irresistible_o to_o yield_v itself_o too_o god_n 5._o a_o moralist_n know_v no_o over-clowding_a of_o desertion_n a_o sanctify_a soul_n do_v know_v it_o nor_o do_v antinomian_o and_o familist_n know_v any_o desertion_n or_o any_o ebbing_n and_o flow_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o say_v none_o be_v convert_v till_o they_o have_v faith_n of_o full_a assurance_n with_o exclude_v all_o doubt_n or_o inward_a conflict_n this_o broad_a seal_n be_v receive_v they_o be_v ever_o in_o a_o merry_a mood_n ever_o rejoice_v to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n to_o call_v in_o question_n god_n favour_n to_o they_o be_v proper_a to_o only_o unconvert_v legalist_n under_o the_o law_n
of_o love_n h.n._n epistle_n to_o the_o two_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n what_o h._n nicholas_n call_v hâ—mâ—elf_n h._n nicholas_n his_o wicked_a doctrine_n doctrine_n h._n nicholas_n evangel_n c._n 15._o 15._o beacon_n catâ—â—chis_fw-la 155_o 156._o 156._o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 53_o 54._o 54._o h.n._n eâ—_n â—_o c._n 5._o 5._o rise_v reig_o er_fw-mi 11._o m._n del_n and_o h._n nicholas_n the_o familist_n sympathise_v in_o the_o same_o grammar_n and_o itâ—_n to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n touch_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n m._n del_n incline_v to_o deny_v christ_n god_n incarnate_a it_o be_v good_a he_o will_v clear_v himself_o of_o familisme_n and_o of_o this_o point_n in_o particular_a what_o christ_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o familist_n familist_n h._n n._n â—_o â—xh_o cap._n 7._o 7._o h._n nich._n 1_o exh_n c._n 17._o sect_n 26._o sect._n 9_o sect._n 9_o sect._n 10._o 10._o h._n n._n evan._n c._n 13._o se._n 2._o h._n nicholas_n with_o antinomian_o m._n del._n m._n beacon_n reject_v all_o ordinance_n and_o repute_v all_o external_a worship_n and_o confess_v of_o christ_n before_o man_n all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n indifferent_a this_o wicked_a opinion_n be_v reâ—uted_v by_o 8_o argument_n christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o perfect_a man_n not_o a_o holy_a disposition_n as_o h._n n._n blasphemous_o say_v scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expon_v allegorical_o but_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o expon_v they_o they_o luc_n osian_a â—er_o epiâ—o_o hist._n eccles_n centur._n 16._o l._n 2._o c._n 29._o 29._o schlusselburgiâ—â—_n s._n theol._n doctâ—r_n gymnasio_fw-la tralesundâ—nsiâ—iâ—_n pomerama_n in_o svo_fw-la â—atologo_fw-la â—aerâ—ticorum_fw-la lib_n 4._o p._n 35_o 36._o 36._o osiander_n ibi_fw-la ibi_fw-la sleidanus_n 〈◊〉_d l._n 7._o 7._o gualterius_fw-la in_o tabula_fw-la chronographica_fw-la sâ—cul_fw-la â—6_n c._n 36._o d._n m._n luth._o vehement_a against_o antinomian_o who_o abolish_v the_o law_n set_v down_o the_o recantation_n of_o john_n islebius_n in_o the_o name_n of_o islebius_n islebius_n this_o be_v no_o custom_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n but_o by_o superstition_n keep_v for_o the_o time_n be_v the_o dawn_n of_o reformation_n contrary_n to_o thâ—s_n town_n the_o antinomian_n say_v assert_v â—ree_a grace_n p._n 3._o we_o be_v â—reâ—d_v from_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o decalogue_n with_o all_o its_o authority_n dominion_n office_n and_o effect_n so_o saltm_n free_a grace_n p._n 140._o 140._o but_o our_o antinomian_o say_v we_o can_v no_o more_o sin_n be_v once_o justify_v than_o christ_n himself_o eaâ—on_a honey_n comb_n c._n 3._o p._n 25._o saltmar_n fr._n g._n 140.146.41_o honey_n come_v c_o 4.5_o satan_n remove_v the_o law_n which_o be_v deep_o engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n will_v drive_v man_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o sensuality_n justify_v person_n have_v sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o current_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d the_o antinomiâ—â—s_n of_o our_o time_n to_o teach_v that_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o to_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n nor_o to_o fear_v either_o ill_a of_o sin_n or_o punishment_n but_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o a_o merry_a pin_n yeâ—_n he_o waâ—ts_v nothing_o that_o the_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n have_v say_v saltmarsh_n frâ—e_v gra_fw-mi p._n 140._o but_o believe_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o law_n necessary_a both_o before_o and_o after_o conversion_n 〈◊〉_d town_n asser_n grace_n p._n 76.77_o plead_v for_o perfection_n both_o of_o person_n and_o work_n of_o believer_n &_o all_o antinomian_o do_v the_o same_o as_o i_o prove_v antinomian_o will_v not_o yield_v it_o lawful_a to_o a_o believer_n to_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n town_n say_v david_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o out_o of_o weakness_n pray_v for_o it_o psal._n 51._o asser_n p._n 103._o the_o law_n preach_v witâ—_n christ_n suffering_n for_o the_o preach_v thereof_o terrify_v more_o germany_n a_o stool_n for_o cat_n antiâ—omians_n be_v against_o all_o law_n humiliation_n that_o go_v before_o conversion_n contrary_a to_o luther_n method_n in_o this_o passage_n conceit_n of_o singularity_n a_o occasion_n of_o antinomianisme_n 1_o luther_n suffering_n from_o sect_n 2_o a_o warning_n to_o the_o follow_a generation_n to_o look_v for_o sectary_n such_o as_o antinomian_o familist_n anabaptist_n and_o yet_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n shall_v preserve_v his_o own_o church_n lucas_n osiander_n ubi_fw-la enim_fw-la lutherus_n docet_fw-la ut_fw-la saepe_fw-la come_v supeâ—_n epis_fw-la ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la paeniâ—entem_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la audire_fw-la mosâ—m_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la peccata_fw-la accusantem_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la salvatorem_fw-la oculos_fw-la conjiciendos_fw-la qui_fw-la sanet_fw-la co_fw-la â—rita_fw-la corda_fw-la inde_fw-la eislebius_n et_fw-la alij_fw-la colligerunt_fw-la legem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la docendam_fw-la the_o tenant_n of_o eislebius_n and_o other_o antinomian_o in_o luther_n time_n time_n schlusselbu_n cat_n hereticorum_fw-la l._n 3._o p._n 45_o 46_o 47._o 47._o town_n asser_n p._n 35._o 35._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace·_a 154._o 154._o honey_n comb_n c._n 3._o pag._n 35._o 35._o saltm_n fr._n gr_n p._n 140._o 140._o sermon_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n discover_v rather_o veil_v p._n 10.11_o the_o old_a antinomian_o be_v not_o so_o gross_a as_o saltmarsh_n and_o our_o new_a antinomian_o sclusselbur_n p._n 46_o 47_o 48_o 49._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o law_n as_o the_o old_a antinomian_o frame_v it_o antinomian_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o mere_a patient_n to_o a_o believer_n and_o do_v neither_o command_n direct_v nor_o give_v he_o any_o glance_n of_o light_a to_o do_v god_n will_v the_o spirit_n be_v his_o only_a light_n light_n saltmarsh_n fr._n gr_n p._n 146_o 147._o 147._o town_n asser_n gr_n p._n 10._o what_o if_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o even_o in_o true_a sanctification_n the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v a_o mere_a passive_a thing_n as_o the_o king_n high_a way_n which_o a_o christian_n free_o walk_v iâ—_n you_o can_v never_o have_v face_n to_o deny_v it_o psal._n 119._o â—_o 2._o 2._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 140._o pag._n 142._o 142._o town_n asser_n grace_n pag._n 34._o 34._o schlusseâ—_n catalogo_fw-la haeriticorum_fw-la l._n 3._o pag._n 47_o 48_o 49._o novus_n homo_fw-la â—ustus_fw-la regeneratus_fw-la renatus_fw-la perfectus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la et_fw-la completus_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la sanctus_n iustùs_fw-la innocens_fw-la unum_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la caro_fw-la de_fw-la carne_fw-la et_fw-la os_fw-la ex_fw-la ossibus_fw-la eius_fw-la illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la denique_fw-la ex_fw-la gratia_fw-la side_n et_fw-fr imputatione_n quod_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la natura_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la christus_fw-la vivit_fw-la loquor_fw-la facit_fw-la et_fw-la operatur_fw-la omnâ—a_fw-la nam_fw-la omne_fw-la opera_fw-la eius_fw-la sunt_fw-la opera_fw-la christi_fw-la â—uius_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la mera_fw-fr passiva_fw-la maâ—er_n a._n a._n town_n ass_n grace_n pag_n 41_o 42_o 43._o 43._o mâ—t._n 10.18_o 19_o 20._o joh._n 16.1_o 2._o luk._n 21.15_o â—6_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o joh._n 21.18_o 19_o 20._o 1_o pet._n 3.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 17._o schluss_n cat_n haer_fw-mi l._n 3._o p._n 82._o 82._o honyâ—co_fw-la c._n 4_o 43_o 44_o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48_o &c_n &c_n c._n 3.23_o 24_o 25._o 25._o honyâ—co_fw-la c._n 4_o 43_o 44_o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48_o &c_n &c_n c._n 3.23_o 24_o 25._o 25._o tow._n ass_n gra_fw-mi p._n 95_o 96_o 97_o etc._n etc._n etc._n salt_n free_a grace_n 144_o 145_o 146._o &_o c._n mart._n luther_n more_o against_o antinomiaâ—s_n than_o any_o man_n divers_a useful_a distinction_n touch_v the_o law_n and_o the_o believer_n freedom_n from_o it_o tend_v to_o clear_v the_o mind_n of_o luther_n and_o protestant_n three_o special_a use_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o m._n luther_n luther_n luther_n to_o 2_o in_o gen._n c._n 18_o fol_n 18._o 18._o luther_n write_v against_o the_o antinomianâ—_n by_o name_n lutherâ—o_o â—o_z 2._o in_o gen_n c._n 18_o f._n 119._o luthâ—râ—â—fuâ—eth_v â—â—fuâ—eth_z the_o antâ—nomians_n under_o the_o name_n of_o antinomian_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n god_n luther_n to_o 2._o in_o gen._n c._n 18._o foe_n 119._o 119._o 19_o foe_n 118._o 118._o luther_n to_o 2._o in_o gen._n c._n 19_o f._n 132_o 132_o luther_n tom_n 2_o in_o gen_n c_o 2._o fol_n 132._o 132._o luther_n tom_n 1._o pa_n 555._o luther_n extoll_v good_a work_n against_o all_o antinomian_o antinomian_o luther_n tom_n 3._o fol._n 109._o 109._o luth._o ttm._fw-la 3_o fâ—l_n 165_o 165_o luth_n tom_n 1_n fol_n 449._o 449._o luth_n tom_n 1_n fol_n 522._o 522._o luther_n to_o 2_o in_o gen._n c._n 15._o fol._n 57_o 57_o luther_n to_o 2_o in_o gen._n luther_n teachâ—eth_v that_o only_a faith_n justify_v and_o yet_o faith_n be_v not_o alone_o with_o out_o good_a work_n luther_n tom_n 2_o fol._n 517._o how_o faith_n and_o work_n be_v contrary_a to_o luther_n luther_n luther_n to_o 2_o in_o gen._n
c._n 18_o fol_n 18._o 18._o luther_n write_v against_o the_o antinomianâ—_n by_o name_n luther_n â—o_o 2._o in_o gen_n c._n 18_o f._n 119._o luthâ—r_n â—â—fuâ—eth_v the_o antâ—nomians_n under_o the_o name_n of_o antinomian_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n god_n luther_n to_o 2._o in_o gen._n c._n 18._o foe_n 119._o 119._o 19_o foe_n 118._o 118._o luther_n to_o 2._o in_o gen._n c._n 19_o f._n 132_o 132_o luther_n tom_n 2_o in_o gen_n c_o 2._o fol_n 132._o 132._o luther_n tom_n 1._o pa_n 555._o luther_n extoll_v good_a work_n against_o all_o antinomian_o antinomian_o luther_n tom_n 3._o fol._n 109._o 109._o luth._o ttm._fw-la 3_o fâ—l_n 165_o 165_o luth_n tom_n 1_n fol_n 449._o 449._o luth_n tom_n 1_n fol_n 522._o 522._o luther_n to_o 2_o in_o gen._n c._n 15._o fol._n 57_o 57_o luther_n to_o 2_o in_o gen._n luther_n teachâ—eth_v that_o only_a faith_n justify_v and_o yet_o faith_n be_v not_o alone_o with_o out_o good_a work_n luther_n tom_n 2_o fol._n 517._o how_o faith_n and_o work_n be_v contrary_a to_o luther_n luther_n luther_n to_o 4_o fol._n 6._o 6._o luth._o tom_n 4_o f_o 114._o 114._o luth_n tom_n 4._o fol_n 114._o how_o according_a to_o luther_n his_o mind_n the_o law_n have_v power_n over_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o over_o the_o renew_a conscience_n conscience_n luther_n to_o 4_o fol._n 6._o 6._o luth._o tom_n 4_o f_o 114._o 114._o luth_n tom_n 4._o fol_n 114._o how_o according_a to_o luther_n his_o mind_n the_o law_n have_v power_n over_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o over_o the_o renew_a conscience_n conscience_n town_n ass_n p._n 35.73_o 35.73_o salt_n free_a grace_n 154.152_o 154.152_o den._n ser._n man_n of_o sin_n p._n 9.10_o 9.10_o schluss_n cat_n heret_fw-la l._n 3._o p._n 53.54_o 55._o 55._o cal._n adv_o lib._n c._n 18_o 452_o 452_o luther_n tom_n 2_o in_o ge._n c._n 18._o fol._n 119._o 119._o c._n 19_o f._n 132._o 132._o luther_n contra_fw-la anti._n disp_n 3._o propos_fw-fr 27._o this_o 4_o pro._n 33._o 33._o luther_n tom_n 2._o fall_n 5â—9_n 5â—9_n luther_n tom_n 2._o fall_n 5â—9_n how_o good_a work_v conform_v to_o the_o law_n be_v not_o necessary_a the_o new_a man_n be_v under_o the_o same_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o though_o we_o be_v change_v the_o law_n be_v the_o same_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o new_a man_n 〈…〉_z of_o lifâ—_n and_o not_o properâ—y_o to_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o a_o sin_n condemn_v law_n law_n luther_n to_o 4.178_o eton_n eton_n hony-com_a c._n 3._o pag._n 25._o 25._o saltm_n free_a gracâ—_n pag._n 140._o 140._o hony-com_a ch_n 5_o 73_o 74._o crispe_n vol._n 2._o ser._n 4.136_o 137_o 138_o 152_o 153_o 154_o 157._o 157._o hony-com_a c._n 71_o 72._o 72._o hony-com_a c._n 7.134_o 7.134_o saltm_n free_a grace_n 145._o 145._o luther_n to_o 4.178_o eton_n eton_n hony-com_a c._n 3._o pag._n 25._o 25._o saltm_n free_a gracâ—_n pag._n 140._o crispe_n vol._n 2._o ser._n 4.136_o 137_o 138_o 152_o 153_o 154_o 157._o 157._o hony-com_a c._n 71_o 72._o 72._o hony-com_a ch_n 5_o 73_o 74._o 74._o hony-com_a c._n 7.134_o 7.134_o saltm_n free_a grace_n 145._o how_o luther_n according_a to_o scripture_n say_v the_o new_a man_n and_o terrify_a conscience_n in_o the_o believer_n be_v simple_o free_v from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a to_o he_o and_o have_v only_a power_n over_o his_o flesh_n flesh_n luther_n tom_n 4._o foe_n 178._o 178._o luther_n tom_n 4._o p._n 112._o 112._o luther_n tom_n 4.119_o how_o the_o law_n condemn_v &_o terrify_v and_o how_o not_o not_o luther_n tom_n 4._o foe_n 47._o 47._o luther_n to_o â—_o p._n 112._o 112._o luther_n to_o 1_o 128._o how_o the_o renew_a man_n iâ—_n free_v from_o the_o law_n law_n luther_n tom_n 1._o foe_n 546._o 546._o luther_n tom_n 4._o p._n 112._o 112._o luther_n tom_n 4.119_o how_o the_o law_n condemn_v &_o terrify_v and_o how_o not_o not_o luther_n tom_n 4._o foe_n 47._o 47._o luther_n to_o â—_o p._n 112._o 112._o luther_n to_o 1_o 128._o how_o the_o renew_a man_n iâ—_n free_v from_o the_o law_n law_n luther_n tom_n 1._o to_o 546._o 546._o schlusselburgiuâ—â—at_fw-la heretic_n l._n 3._o p._n 53._o 53._o town_n ass_n grace_n p._n 35._o p._n 3._o how_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o new_a man_n and_o how_o not_o luther_n tom_n 1._o f._n 541._o luther_n tom_n 2._o l._n 253._o 253._o luther_n tom_fw-mi â—_o f._n 5â—_n the_o guiltâ—_n conscience_n 〈◊〉_d believer_n noâ—_n under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luâ—her_o tom_n 4_o f_z 5._o excellent_a reply_n of_o a_o believer_n to_o the_o accuse_v law_n law_n luther_n tom_n 4._o foe_n 15._o 15._o luther_n to_o 4_o foe_z 40._o 40._o luther_n to_o 4._o f._n 46._o a_o tempt_a believer_n free_v from_o the_o chalinge_n of_o the_o condemn_a law_n luth_n tom_n 4.117_o 4.117_o luth_n tom_n 4._o f._n 11â—_n 11â—_n luther_n tom_fw-mi â—_o f._n 118._o luther_n tom_n 1._o f._n 541._o luther_n tom_n 2._o â—_o 253._o 253._o luther_n tom_fw-mi â—_o f._n 5â—_n the_o guiltâ—_n conscience_n 〈◊〉_d believer_n noâ—_n under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luâ—her_o tom_n 4_o f_z 5._o excellent_a reply_n of_o a_o believer_n to_o the_o accuse_v law_n law_n luther_n tom_n 4._o foe_n 15._o 15._o luther_n to_o 4_o foe_z 40._o 40._o luther_n to_o 4._o f._n 46._o a_o tempt_a believer_n free_v from_o the_o chalinge_n of_o the_o condemn_a law_n luth_n tom_n 4.117_o 4.117_o luth_n tom_n 4._o f._n 11â—_n 11â—_n luther_n tom_fw-mi â—_o f._n 118._o 118._o luthâ—r_n tom_n â—_o f_o 154.55_o a_o tempt_a sâ—nner_n be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o sensitive_a 〈…〉_z imputed_a righteousness_n righteousness_n luthâ—r_n tom_n â—_o f_o 154.55_o a_o tempt_a sâ—nner_n be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o sensitive_a 〈…〉_z imputed_a righteousness_n righteousness_n luther_n tom_n 4.54_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v eâ—ed_v to_o comfort_v the_o weak_a believer_n against_o his_o own_o sin_n sin_n luther_n tom_n 3_o f._n 376._o the_o way_n of_o overcome_a law_n temptation_n temptation_n luther_n tom_n 3_o f._n 396._o 396._o luther_n tom_n 3_o 376._o 376._o luther_n tom_n 3._o foe_n 489._o 489._o luther_n tom_n 4_o f._n 6._o 6._o luther_n tom_n 4_o f._n 76._o 76._o luther_n tom_n 4._o f._n 14._o 14._o luther_n tom_n 4.54_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v eâ—ed_v to_o comfort_v the_o weak_a believer_n against_o his_o own_o sin_n sin_n luther_n tom_n 3_o f._n 376._o the_o way_n of_o overcome_a law_n temptation_n temptation_n luther_n tom_n 3_o f._n 396._o 396._o luther_n tom_n 3_o 376._o 376._o luther_n tom_n 3._o foe_n 489._o 489._o luther_n tom_n 4_o f._n 6._o 6._o luther_n tom_n 4._o f._n 76._o 76._o luther_n tom_n 4._o f._n 14._o luther_n be_v for_o condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o preparation_n before_o conversion_n antinomian_o deny_v both_o both_o luther_n tom_n 4_o f._n 112._o 112._o luther_n to_o 4_o 100l_n 100l_n luther_n tom_n 4_o f._n 156._o 156._o luth._o 9_o tom_n 4._o f._n 289._o 289._o luther_n to_o 4._o f._n 289._o temtation_n and_o how_o they_o be_v resist_v in_o the_o conscience_n conscience_n luther_n tom_n 4_o f._n 147._o 147._o luther_n tom_n 4_o f._n 387._o 387._o luther_n to_o 4.391_o 4.391_o luther_n tom_n 4_o f._n 112._o 112._o luther_n to_o 4_o 100l_n 100l_n luther_n tom_n 4_o f._n 156._o 156._o luth._o 9_o tom_n 4._o f._n 289._o 289._o luther_n to_o 4._o f._n 289._o temtation_n and_o how_o they_o be_v resist_v in_o the_o conscience_n conscience_n luther_n tom_n 4_o f._n 147._o 147._o luther_n tom_n 4_o f._n 387._o 387._o luther_n to_o 4.391_o 4.391_o luther_n to_o 4_o f._n 400._o 400._o luther_n tom_n 4._o foe_n 413._o 413._o luther_n tom_n 4_o â—_o â—92_n â—92_n luther_n tom_n 4_o f._n 502._o 502._o luther_n tom_n 4_o 758._o in_o ps._n 2._o 2._o luther_n ex_fw-la ad_fw-la cus._n aquilam_fw-la a_o 1528._o f._n 393_o 393_o luther_n to_o 2._o in_o gen._n c._n 21._o f._n 188._o 188._o luther_n to_o 4_o f._n 400._o 400._o luther_n tom_n 4._o foe_n 413._o 413._o luther_n tom_n 4_o â—â—92_n â—â—92_n luther_n tom_n 4_o f._n 502._o 502._o luther_n tom_n 4_o 758._o in_o ps._n 2._o 2._o luther_n ex_fw-la ad_fw-la cus._n aquilam_fw-la a_o 1528._o f._n 393_o 393_o luther_n to_o 2._o in_o gen._n c._n 21._o f._n 188._o how_o we_o be_v patient_n in_o justification_n how_o not_o not_o schlusselburgius_n iâ—_n caâ—â—logo_n heretico_fw-la l._n 3._o p_o 49._o town_n ass_n 3.9_o 10._o 10._o luther_n tom_n 4_o f._n 399._o 399._o luther_n to_o 4.130.131_o 4.130.131_o lutherâ—â—_n â—â—_z â—_o 95._o 95._o luther_n tom_n â—_o f._n 52._o 52._o luther_n tom_n 4_o f._n 399._o 399._o luther_n to_o 4.130.131_o 4.130.131_o luther_n â—â—_o â—_o 95._o 95._o luther_n tom_n â—_o f._n 52._o 52._o luther_n tom_n 4._o f._n 451._o how_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v and_o how_o not_o not_o luther_n tom_n 4._o f._n
a_o trance_n prophet_n not_o ever_o under_o actual_a vision_n as_o prophet_n when_o they_o preach_v their_o vision_n to_o man_n and_o in_o a_o far_o other_o case_n then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o â—rance_n aâ—d_v actual_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n prophet_n see_v not_o real_o the_o thing_n themselves_o present_a offer_v to_o they_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o spece_n or_o image_n thereof_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n or_o some_o other_o way_n the_o spirit_n oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v bodily_a and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v external_a how_o external_a ordinance_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n act_v and_o how_o not_o three_o way_n of_o unâ—â—n_n between_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n how_o the_o word_n remain_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o how_o it_o pass_v away_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n though_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o ever_o with_o the_o word_n nor_o upon_o our_o heart_n divers_a way_n of_o the_o spirit_n concur_v with_o the_o word_n how_o the_o spirit_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o letteâ—_n and_o to_o external_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o human_a eloquence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v dry_v and_o cold_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o be_v most_o spiritual_a exclude_v most_o of_o we_o yet_o not_o always_o our_o discourse_v and_o argue_v part_n the_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o wild_a and_o carnal_a logic_n the_o expression_n of_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n the_o spirit_n determine_v the_o action_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n according_a to_o their_o specification_n or_o nature_n and_o kind_n how_o oblige_v law_n and_o a_o free_a spirit_n consist_v together_o how_o moral_a compulsion_n of_o the_o law_n be_v exhaust_v by_o the_o freeness_n of_o a_o gospel-spirit_n of_o love_n threaten_v have_v influence_n on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n not_o of_o the_o second_o or_o of_o confirm_a angel_n the_o place_n 2_o pet._n 1._o until_o the_o daystar_n arise_v vindicate_v as_o make_v nothing_o for_o a_o naked_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o scripture_n how_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o daystar_n how_o true_a that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v the_o more_o of_o the_o letter_n the_o less_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o truth_n be_v in_o it_o how_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o spiritualnesse_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n jer._n 31._o we_o know_v none_o of_o the_o familist_n new_a discovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n act_n 9.23_o act_n 26_o 23._o luk_n 4_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o how_o duty_n be_v 〈…〉_z in_o the_o gospel_n aâ—l_o the_o gospel_n to_o antinomian_o asleep_o myere_o kill_a letter_n as_o the_o law_n be_v the_o word_n spiritual_a beyond_o figure_n and_o letter_n in_o every_o consideration_n the_o spirit_n determine_v the_o action_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n according_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o the_o order_n of_o act_v in_o supernatural_a action_n often_o from_o the_o spirit·_n the_o assumption_n of_o a_o syllogism_n of_o our_o reflect_v act_n of_o knowledge_n of_o our_o spiritull_n state_n be_v at_o lengh_n prove_v only_o by_o sense_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o discourse_v how_o far_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o leave_v room_n for_o new_a light_n many_o new_a deduction_n from_o ancient_a truth_n may_v be_v know_v which_o be_v know_v before_o only_o implicit_o and_o in_o the_o a_o exedent_n not_o distinct_o preach_v of_o duty_n or_o of_o external_a worship_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o antinomian_o dream_n what_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n â—s_v character_n of_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n other_o character_n of_o a_o spiritual_a disposition_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 271._o the_o write_a word_n to_o familist_n be_v as_o a_o type_n or_o shadow_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o perish_v but_o we_o hold_v the_o word_n write_v and_o preach_v to_o be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n ordinance_n of_o the_o write_a word_n and_o preach_v be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n 314_o 315._o divers_a way_n and_o form_n of_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o of_o leave_v these_o form_n and_o ascend_v high_a and_o high_o from_o natural_a to_o civil_a and_o moral_a religion_n frâ—m_o thence_o to_o law_n then_o to_o john_n baptism_n then_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n then_o to_o pure_a gospel_n then_o to_o poor_a and_o all-spirit_n or_o familist_n fancy_n how_o mortification_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n condition_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o petition_n the_o smell_n of_o christ_n ointment_n nothing_o that_o look_v with_o any_o face_n like_o the_o anoint_v that_o teach_v all_o thing_n nothing_o to_o heighten_v christ_n much_o to_o flatter_v k_o james_n all_o to_o lift_v that_o abominable_a impostor_n h._n nichoâ—as_n up_o above_o christ_n the_o stile_n and_o word_n full_a of_o gall_n against_o puritan_n and_o the_o true_o godly_a in_o england_n thâ—e_n word_n base_a earthly_a low_a devilish_a heretical_a temporize_v &_o &_o basilicon_fw-la doron_n wâ—itten_v to_o prince_n henry_n henry_n their_o fleshly_a and_o abominable_a doctrine_n as_o especial_o that_o the_o familist_n may_v wallow_v in_o adultery_n blood_n rebellion_n perjury_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n help_v they_o not_o against_o these_o sin_n they_o be_v as_o innocent_a as_o the_o maid_n force_v in_o the_o field_n who_o do_v cry_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v and_o so_o by_o no_o law_n can_v be_v guilty_a see_v their_o tenet_n as_o h._n nicholas_n teach_v teach_v their_o foul_a opinion_n may_v here_o be_v read_v in_o this_o treatise_n and_o in_o h._n nicholas_n write_n write_n king_n james_n be_v misinform_v in_o that_o for_o familist_n and_o the_o godly_a unjust_o call_v puritan_n be_v as_o contrary_a as_o light_v and_o darkness_n darkness_n the_o unjust_o so_o call_v puritan_n do_v never_o own_o brown_a nor_o penry_n who_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o old_a doctrine_n of_o the_o anabaptâ—sts_n in_o england_n and_o enthusiasticall_a revelation_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o such_o fleshly_a teacher_n who_o crave_v libertâ—_n of_o conscience_n to_o themselves_o will_v petition_v the_o prince_n that_o the_o tyrannous_a law_n of_o prelate_n be_v execute_v against_o the_o true_o godly_a and_o that_o liberty_n be_v deny_v to_o all_o save_v to_o themselves_o only_o a_o proper_a character_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n schismatic_n the_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o because_o purirans_n be_v esteem_v the_o godly_a party_n now_o call_v themselves_o but_o most_o unjust_o the_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o puritan_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a opposite_a 〈◊〉_d their_o way_n who_o strive_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n they_o call_v legalist_n pharisee_n literal_a doctor_n but_o because_o they_o change_v all_o colour_n with_o the_o court_n and_o wind_n oft_o time_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o old_a non-conformists'_a calâ—ed_v sometime_o puritan_n in_o that_o 1._o against_o puritan_n they_o make_v all_o external_o indifferent_a 2._o they_o reject_v scripture_n and_o embrace_v revelation_n 3._o they_o contemn_v close_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o pharaisme_n and_o law-living_a law-living_a but_o i_o note_v before_o that_o familist_n will_v have_v no_o magistrate_n over_o they_o and_o we_o may_v see_v it_o to_o be_v their_o practice_n this_o day_n day_n the_o familist_n subjection_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o the_o spiritual_a popish_a law_n of_o prelate_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v man_n of_o more_o wide_a conscience_n than_o puritan_n they_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v call_v puritan_n puritan_n deceiver_n as_o simon_n magus_n and_o other_o take_v godly_a title_n to_o themselves_o for_o h._n n._n say_v fidelitas_fw-la docl_n c._n 4._o sect_n 11._o beside_o god_n service_n of_o love_n there_o be_v not_o another_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n here_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o family_n of_o god_n god_n they_o know_v well_o that_o prelate_n imbitter_v the_o mind_n of_o k._n james_n against_o puritan_n his_o faithful_a subject_n subject_n they_o say_v it_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o mr._n henry_n nicholas_n that_o he_o name_v no_o man_n name_n but_o here_o they_o name_v both_o sect_n and_o name_n name_n protestant_n know_v puritan_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n familist_n turn_v their_o back_n then_o on_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o sound_a of_o they_o they_o reader_n judge_v how_o the_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o now_o in_o england_n shall_v deal_v with_o puritan_n and_o the_o true_o godly_a what_o a_o bloody_a heart_n they_o bear_v towards_o they_o since_o their_o father_n the_o old_a familist_n do_v persecute_v they_o with_o so_o bloody_a a_o tongue_n before_o their_o
c._n 3._o ca._n 30.31.32_o town_n asser_n pag._n 131._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 140._o 140._o crispe_n vol._n 2._o ver_fw-la 5._o pag._n 154.155.156_o 154.155.156_o 1_o joâ—_a 1.8_o 1.8_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o 2.1_o prov._n 20.19_o 20.19_o ecclâ—s_n â—_o 10_o 10_o râ—m_fw-la 3_o 1â—_n psâ—_n 14.3_o 14.3_o august_n inest_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la imputetur_fw-la imputetur_fw-la rom._n 7.14_o 15_o 16._o gal._n 5._o â—7_n 18_o heb._n 12.1_o 12.1_o aug._n contr_n duâ—s_n epiâ—â—_n pelagian_a â—_o c._n 1â—_n on_a non_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la imputetur_fw-la imputetur_fw-la col._n 3.7.8_o 9_o ephes._n 4.22_o 23_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 3.4_o 3.4_o matth._n 6.12_o town_n asser_n of_o free_a grace_n 131._o 131._o rom._n 7.22_o 23._o 23._o town_n ass_n pap_n 71._o 71._o rom._n 7.23_o 7.23_o town_n asser_n of_o grace_n pag._n 75._o 75._o town_n 〈◊〉_d 96._o â—7_n 98_o â—aton_v honeycomb_n 〈◊〉_d 7._o 1â—6_n 137.138_o 137.138_o 〈◊〉_d vol._n â—_o ser._n 5._o â—_o â—49_n their_o covenant_n take_v not_o all_o their_o sin_n away_o but_o some_o sin_n be_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o time_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o complaint_n complaint_n numb_a cap._n 23._o v._n 20._o â—1_n 22.23_o 22.23_o eâ—ton_a hâ—n_n comb_n 7.139_o &_o p._n 47._o â—2_n 68_o 68_o crispe_n vol_fw-it 2._o ser._n 3._o pag._n 91.92.93.94_o honey_n comb_n cap._n 1.3.5.7_o through_o the_o whole_a work_n town_n 71.96.97.98_o 71.96.97.98_o psal._n 139._o â—_o â—_o joh._n 21.17_o psal._n 11.4_o psal._n 139.1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1_o king_n 8.39_o 8.39_o math._n 5.27_o 28.29_o match_n 10.32_o 10.32_o 2_o sam._n 11_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 9_o math._n 16_o 23_o 23_o 2_o sam._n 11_o 9_o 10.11_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 30_o 30_o 1_o cor._n 10.21_o 10.21_o 1_o sam._n 11.27_o 11.27_o deut._n 1.37_o 2_o sam._n 12._o gal_n 2.11.12_o matth._n 26.69.70_o 71_o 72._o rev._n 19_o 10._o cap._n 22.8_o 9_o 9_o zach._n 12.10_o act_n 2.37_o 38_o 41_o 42_o 47._o 1_o tim._n 1.15.13_o 14._o psal._n 5_o â—_o 3_o 2_o sam._n 24_o 10._o 10._o prov._n 28.13_o â—sal_n 32.5_o 〈…〉_z 1.9_o 1.9_o 1_o tâ—m_n 1.13_o the_o belâ—ever_n be_v to_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d against_o antinomian_o antinomian_n 〈…〉_z psal._n 7.3_o eâ—_n 64._o â—_o 7_o â—_o esâ—_n 59.11_o 12_o 1â—_n 14._o dâ—n_n 9.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o jer._n 14.8.9_o 10._o joâ—_a 1.8_o 1.8_o crispe_n vol._n â—er_o pâ—_n 160._o â—61_n â—61_n town_n ass_n grace_n p._n 31._o how_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v preach_v town_n aâ—ser_n 36._o 36._o crisp_n vo_z â—_o sâ—_n 4_o pag._n 109_o 110._o town_n asser_n of_o grace_n pag_n 1.8_o power_n of_o love_n pag._n 31._o 31._o town_n asser_n 139_o 139_o mar._n 10.25_o luk_n 18.25_o 18.25_o matth._n 13_o 46_o 47._o 47._o luk._n 14.26_o 14.26_o 1_o cor_fw-la 9.24_o 25._o 25._o heb._n 12_o 4._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o 2.11_o 2_o tim._n 2.4_o 2.4_o rev._n 2_o â—6_n cap_n 3.21_o 3.21_o rev._n 12.11_o epbes._n 5.5_o 5.5_o jude_n 23._o 23._o eph._n 5_o 3._o psal._n 16.3_o 16.3_o math._n 5.28_o 5.28_o luk._n 13.24_o 13.24_o 1_o pet._n 4.8_o 4.8_o power_n of_o love_n pag._n 2._o 2._o saltmarsh_n answ_o to_o m._n gattaker_n gattaker_n asser._n grace_n pag._n 107._o 107._o eton_n honey_n comb_n pag._n 127.128.129_o 127.128.129_o 2_o sam._n 11.27_o 11.27_o ps._n 32._o â—_o 2._o rome_n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 6._o lam._n .1_o .1_o psal._n 79._o â—_o â—_o psal._n 80._o â—_o â—_o psal._n 90._o 90._o dâ—ut_fw-la 1._o â—_o â—_o deut._n 9_o â—_o â—_o esa._n 1._o â—_o â—_o matth._n 16.22.23_o 16.22.23_o 1_o cor._n 10.12_o 10.12_o ephes._n 6.1_o 6.1_o town_n asser_n pag._n 13â—_n aâ—_n papistical_a spirit_n be_v a_o man_n justify_v and_o yet_o countable_a for_o sin_n â—â—â—spe_fw-fr vol._n 1._o ser._n 8_o pa._n â—45_n though_o a_o believ_a sin_n the_o law_n have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v to_o he_o then_o if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 140._o he_o be_v as_o free_v from_o the_o law_n on_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n heaven_n 1_o cor._n â—1_n 30_o 30_o leu._n 26._o â—â—_o 4_o psal._n 89_o 3â—_n 32_o 33_o 3â—_n 3â—_n exod._n 4.4_o 4.4_o deuâ—_n â—_o â—0_n â—0_n 2._o châ—_n 1â—_n 9_o 9_o 2._o 〈…〉_z 19_o 19_o zach._n 12.10_o 12.10_o ezâ—_n 7.16_o 7.16_o mat._n 26.75_o 26.75_o luk._n 7.18_o 7.18_o esai_n 59.11_o 59.11_o jam._n 4.8_o 4.8_o jam._n 4.9_o 4.9_o math._n 5_o 4._o 4._o honey_n comb_n pag._n 449._o 449._o town_n as_o 25.26.34_o honey_n comb_n c._n 16.446.447_o 16.446.447_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o 1â—_n 1â—_n town_n asser_n pag._n 32._o 32._o honey_n comb_n cap._n 5._o pag._n 87._o cap._n 9_o pag._n 95._o saltmarsh_n free_a gr_n par_fw-fr 2._o cap._n 32._o p._n 142._o a_o believer_n in_o christ_n have_v perfect_o obey_v the_o whole_a law_n perfect_o suffer_v and_o satisfy_v for_o all_o his_o sin_n be_v perfect_o righteous_a sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n but_o if_o he_o live_v only_o by_o sense_n reason_n and_o experience_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o live_v to_o man_n both_o under_o the_o power_n and_o â—â—oâ—ing_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n law_n christ_n counsel_n to_o laodiceâ—_n pag._n 35._o 35._o power_n of_o love_n p._n 29_o 30_o crispe_n vol._n 1._o ser._n 6._o pag_n 159_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n man_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o condition_n that_o he_o must_v perform_v that_o if_o he_o dâ—e_v not_o perform_v the_o covenant_n be_v make_v void_a by_o he_o he_o câ—ispe_n vol._n 1_o ser._n 7._o pag._n 190._o 190._o rise_v reign_n err_v err_v ephes._n 3.17_o 3.17_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o 2.26_o ephes._n 2.2_o 2.2_o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 17._o 17._o rise_v reign_v er_fw-mi 50._o 50._o town_n ass_n pag._n 66._o 66._o rev._n 3.19.20_o 3.19.20_o matth._n 8._o v._n 9_o 10._o ephes._n 3_o 8._o 1_o câ—r_n 15.9_o 15.9_o mark_n 9_o â—4_n â—4_n cant._n 1.5_o 1.5_o cant._n 5.1_o 5.1_o 1_o cor._n 15.9_o 10._o 10._o cor._n 2.12_o 2.12_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o 1.12_o den_n conference_n with_o a_o siâ—ke_n mar_v pag._n 31.32.33_o 31.32.33_o heb_n 6._o â—_o â—_o 2_o cor_fw-la 7.10_o 11_o 1â—_n râ—m_fw-la 3._o gal._n 3._o repentance_n not_o a_o formal_a bottom_n and_o ground_n of_o peace_n peace_n esâ—i_n 57.15_o 57.15_o psal._n 51.7_o 51.7_o esai_n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 8._o 8._o joh._n 15.2_o 15.2_o math._n 25_o 29_o 29_o gâ—l_n 6.8_o 6.8_o 2_o cor._n 9.6_o phil._n 4.17.18_o 4.17.18_o rom._n 8.13_o 8.13_o rom._n 6_o 22._o 22._o rev._n â—2_n 14._o 14._o joh._n 14_o 2d_o 2d_o rom._n 1â—_n â—_o 2_o etc._n etc._n ephes._n 4.1_o 2._o matth._n 7.21_o 22_o 25_o 26_o â—7_n matth._n 12_o 50._o 1_o thes._n 4._o â—_o 3_o 4._o eâ—hes_n 6.1_o 2._o eph._n 5_o 1_o â—_o 3_o 4._o col._n 〈…〉_z 3_o 4_o 1_o pet._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n etc._n jam._n â—_o â—_o 1_o pet._n â—_o 24_o 24_o 1_o pet._n â—_o 3_o 3_o gâ—l_n 1._o â—_o â—_o tit._n 2.24_o 2.24_o math._n 3.10_o 3.10_o act._n 2.37.38_o 2.37.38_o luk._n 13.3_o 13.3_o ephes._n 6.14.15_o 16._o 16._o col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 1_o pet._n â—_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 4._o mat._n 2d_o 37_o deut._n â—_o 5_o crispe_n vol._n â—_o â—er_n 4._o pag._n 89._o 89._o crispe_n ser._n 6._o vol._n 1._o pâ—_n 160_o 16â—.162_n 16â—.162_n power_n of_o love_n pag._n â—1_n â—1_n saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n â—06_n 207_o 207_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pa._n 152.153_o what_o a_o condâ—â—â—on_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z jer._n 31.33_o 34._o 〈◊〉_d 32.19_o 40_o 〈◊〉_d 5â—_n 11_o hâ—b_n 8_o 10._o ezech._n 36.26_o 36.26_o joh._n 5.25_o joâ—_a 2.18_o â—6_n â—6_n luk._n 3.11_o act_n 2.3_o joâ—_a 5.4_o 5.4_o mat._n 7.21_o ephes._n 4.24_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man._n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v heb._n 12.14_o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v god_n matth._n 1â—_n 20_o 21._o matth._n 10.30_o 10.30_o rom._n 2_o 7·_v 7·_v rom._n 3.26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30.31_o see_v joh._n 8.24_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o 1._o matth._n â—8_o 3_o eph._n 5.5_o act_n 16.31_o hebr._n 11.2_o matth._n 16.24_o matth._n 1â—_n 50_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o 3.3_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 5â—_n 60_o 6â—_n 6â—.63.64.6â—_n 6â—.63.64.6â—_n eato_fw-la hon_fw-fr comb_n c._n 8._o ca_fw-mi 164_o 16â—_n a_o man_n in_o christ_n p._n 3â—â—_n 3â—â—_n den_n dâ—ct_n of_o john_n baâ—â—â—st_n pag._n 45._o 45._o col._n 3_o 5._o â—_o antinomian_o make_v mortification_n no_o reâ—d_n or_o personal_a work_n in_o we_o but_o a_o imputative_a apprehension_n believe_v christ_n be_v mortise_v for_o we_o we_o 1_o peâ—_n 2.11_o 2.11_o rom._n 10.14_o 10.14_o joâ—_a 15.22_o 15.22_o town_n â—sser_n of_o grace_n â—â—_o pâ—_n 76.77.78_o â—aâ—on_a honey_n comb_n 〈◊〉_d 13.173_o how_o christ_n remove_v the_o sin_n cleâ—ving_v to_o our_o work_n work_n rom._n â—_o 23_o 24_o 25._o gal_n 5.17_o phil._n 3._o â—â—_o â—â—_o iâ—m_fw-la â—â—_o ecâ—les_n 7.20_o prov._n â—0_n 9_o